have_v say_v of_o the_o know_a respect_n the_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o before_o bare_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n 14._o seventhlis_n i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o other_o homage_n which_o no_o good_a christian_n though_o a_o king_n or_o emperor_n have_v ever_o disdain_v fulfil_v therein_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n quam_fw-la speciosi_fw-la pedes_fw-la euangelizantis_fw-la pacem_fw-la how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o euangelize_v and_o preach_v peace_n 52._o esay_n 52._o and_o follow_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o king_n 2._o matt._n 2._o who_o adore_v christ_n and_o of_o the_o prime_a christian_n who_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o their_o land_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n iu._n act._n 4._o &_o 5._o act._n 10._o phocius_fw-la in_o nomo_n con_fw-mi cap._n constantinus_n do_v 96._o naucler_n lib._n 2._o gener_fw-la 18._o blond_n li._n 10._o mart._n polonus_n &_o platina_n in_o steph._n 2._o s._n ansel_n luc_n li._n 1._o collecta_fw-la plat._n in_o adria_n 1._o baro._n to_o 12._o anno_fw-la 1130._o platina_n in_o eugenio_n iu._n and_o of_o cornelius_n that_o fall_v at_o peter_n foot_n constantine_n the_o great_a great_a for_o his_o humility_n then_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o empery_n honour_v the_o pope_n as_o his_o pastor_n and_o superior_a and_o bestow_v great_a temporal_a honour_n and_o regality_n upon_o he_o justinian_n the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 535._o adore_v agapetus_n pope_n justinian_n the_o second_o crouch_v to_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o foot_n embrace_v he_o king_n pipin_n go_v to_o meet_v pope_n steeven_n who_o be_v go_v to_o he_o into_o france_n for_o help_v kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n into_o the_o court_n and_o palace_n charles_n the_o great_a will_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o pope_n adrian_z the_o first_o from_o kiss_v his_o foot_n as_o platina_n write_v lewis_z king_n of_o france_n and_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n kiss_v humble_o the_o foot_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n worship_v pope_n martin_n prostrate_v upon_o the_o ground_n albert_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o joannes_n paleologus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n use_v the_o same_o submission_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 15._o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v who_o be_v of_o so_o little_a insight_n that_o see_v not_o how_o prince_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o high_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o prince_n also_o can_v see_v as_o their_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n many_o time_n hinder_v they_o from_o see_v they_o will_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o contemn_v her_o law_n but_o honour_v they_o as_o oracle_n they_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o church_n pastor_n but_o will_v as_o the_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v honour_v they_o above_o all_o terrene_a potentate_n 16._o and_o will_v to_o god_n our_o noble_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n in_o which_o our_o ancient_a king_n his_o predecessor_n learn_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o pope_n that_o rare_a and_o deep_a judgement_n of_o he_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o think_v a_o temporal_a king_n as_o great_a as_o the_o pope_n 5._o in_o praf_n monitor_fw-la pag._n 5._o to_o who_o his_o predecessor_n subject_v their_o person_n kingdom_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n it_o will_v never_o have_v sink_v into_o his_o learned_a head_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n and_o consequent_o all_o his_o predecessor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n yea_o of_o christendom_n so_o wise_a so_o pious_a so_o warlike_a so_o victorious_a worshipper_n and_o favourer_n of_o antichrist_n he_o will_v never_o have_v incite_v the_o emperor_n and_o christian_a princc_n monitor_fw-la in_o praef_n monitor_fw-la to_o curb_v he_o restrain_v he_o and_o to_o diminish_v that_o his_o authority_n which_o not_o they_o but_o christ_n give_v he_o by_o which_o he_o have_v put_v the_o crown_n upon_o many_o a_o emperor_n and_o king_n head_n by_o which_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n have_v be_v maintain_v in_o religion_n wealth_n and_o prosperity_n against_o which_o authority_n no_o temporal_a stair_n have_v long_o prevail_v but_o like_o wave_n against_o the_o rock_n by_o persecute_v it_o have_v waste_v and_o ruin_v themselves_o which_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v he_o ex_fw-la prima_fw-la intention_n to_o take_v away_o temporal_a kingdom_n from_o any_o unless_o by_o evil_a comportement_fw-fr they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o all_o rule_n and_o humane_a society_n but_o rather_o to_o conserve_v they_o and_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la he_o that_o give_v to_o man_n heavenly_a thing_n go_v not_o about_o to_o take_v away_o from_o he_o those_o that_o be_v earthly_a employ_v then_o o_o noble_a sovereign_a your_o rare_a wit_n power_n and_o force_v to_o defend_v and_o protect_v this_o authority_n not_o to_o impugn_v it_o show_v yourself_o worthy_a that_o title_n of_o a_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o your_o predecessor_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a not_o for_o impugn_v but_o for_o defend_v her_o faith_n and_o authority_n seek_v not_o to_o sack_v and_o raze_v that_o city_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n think_v not_o to_o prevail_v against_o that_o church_n against_o which_o all_o the_o persecution_n schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o she_o no_o nor_o the_o force_n or_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v ever_o here_o after_o prevail_v seek_v not_o to_o sink_v the_o ship_n which_o peter_n rule_v and_o at_o who_o stern_a christ_n himself_o sit_v it_o may_v be_v by_o god_n permission_n toss_v with_o wind_n wave_n and_o tempest_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v drown_v for_o as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ninthe_n once_o tell_v a_o emperor_n that_o think_v by_o humane_a force_n and_o policy_n to_o sink_v she_o frederice_n cuspinianus_n in_o frederice_n niteris_fw-la incassum_fw-la navem_fw-la submergere_fw-la petri_n fluctuat_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la ratis_fw-la thou_o strive_v in_o vain_a s._n peter_n ship_n to_o sink_v float_v may_v it_o well_o to_o drown_v it_o never_o think_v chapter_n vi._n that_o prince_n king_n yea_o emperor_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n neither_o to_o be_v account_v head_n or_o superior_n but_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n though_o protector_n and_o defendour_n and_o therefore_o be_v modest_o admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n 1._o almighty_a god_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v two_o power_n terrene_a and_o spiritual_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o have_v distinguish_v they_o in_o nature_n object_n function_n &_o end_n so_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o diverse_a subject_n the_o terrene_a power_n he_o have_v give_v to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a to_o priest_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n as_o above_o we_o have_v see_v for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o natural_a repugnancy_n but_o that_o these_o power_n may_v consort_v in_o one_o euag._n ep._n 126._o ad_fw-la euag._n and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o family_n be_v priest_n and_o temporal_a lord_n melchisedech_n also_o and_o moses_n and_o the_o machabâ—et_n be_v priest_n and_o prince_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o these_o two_o power_n shall_v be_v separate_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o war_n and_o temporal_a affair_n wherewith_o he_o be_v entangle_v be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o menage_n matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n be_v by_o office_n oblige_v to_o attend_v to_o divine_a matter_n from_o which_o the_o menage_n of_o common_a wealth_n affair_n will_v much_o distract_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n come_v to_o great_a perfection_n 27._o num._n 27._o so_o be_v these_o office_n give_v to_o distinct_a officer_n for_o josve_fw-la be_v make_v captain_n and_o commander_n in_o temporal_a thing_n 19_o 2._o paralip_n 19_o eleazar_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n command_v in_o his_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pertinent_a in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o zabadias_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o
have_v authority_n over_o clergy_n man_n as_o clergy_n man_n he_o can_v command_v even_o churchman_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o can_v call_v synod_n determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o enact_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o bestow_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v authority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o person_n but_o also_o over_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o necessary_a good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v in_o effect_n make_v he_o no_o king_n so_o bilson_n in_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n make_v he_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o superior_a over_o church_n man_n as_o church_n man_n for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v command_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o then_o i_o demand_v of_o bilson_n in_o what_o thing_n he_o can_v command_v they_o if_o in_o temporal_a thing_n only_o as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o go_v to_o war_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v he_o king_n only_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n then_o have_v he_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o person_n but_o also_o over_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o need_v not_o wrest_v this_o from_o bilson_n by_o force_n of_o argument_n for_o he_o no_o less_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 240_o bilson_n par_fw-fr 2_o pag._n 240_o these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v first_o ordain_v from_o above_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v as_o well_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n among_o man_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n to_o devise_v or_o invent_v new_a religion_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v sacrament_n to_o decide_v or_o debate_v doubt_n of_o faith_n to_o disturb_v or_o infringe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o whereby_o we_o see_v first_o how_o he_o derogate_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_z challenge_v and_o the_o former_a parliament_n approve_v for_o by_o that_o authority_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o exile_a all_o the_o pope_n authority_n forbid_v all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n dispose_v of_o abbay_n and_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n q._n elizabeth_n change_v the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a face_n and_o hew_v of_o religion_n and_o forbid_v counsel_n to_o be_v call_v or_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o be_v decide_v without_o her_o consent_n secondlie_o we_o may_v see_v also_o hereby_o how_o bilson_n make_v the_o king_n no_o supreme_a head_n yea_o no_o head_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o protector_n and_o defender_n thereof_o which_o title_n all_o catholic_n grant_v to_o king_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n to_o assist_v she_o by_o his_o temporal_a sword_n and_o authority_n that_o she_o be_v not_o hinder_v in_o call_v counsel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o to_o punish_v heretic_n condemn_v by_o she_o and_o deliver_v up_o to_o secular_a power_n and_o no_o more_o do_v bilson_n grant_v and_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v only_o a_o protector_n and_o defender_n be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n 22._o 53._o d._n field_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 53._o doctor_n field_n also_o in_o effect_n deni_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n for_o he_o distinguish_v thing_n mere_o spiritual_a in_o this_o manner_n either_o say_v he_o the_o power_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n consist_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o minister_a sacrament_n and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o prince_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o supreme_a authority_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v in_o prescribe_v law_n in_o hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o say_v and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o ministry_n and_o due_a perform_v of_o god_n service_n and_o in_o these_o the_o king_n can_v only_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v penal_a and_o tempor_n all_o law_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o bishop_n law_n and_o canon_n thus_o he_o but_o to_o omit_v how_o apt_o d._n field_n annex_v preach_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n 21_o vide_fw-la sairum_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-la censuris_fw-la cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 21_o which_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o one_o that_o have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o to_o omit_v also_o how_o he_o can_v possible_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o and_o his_o doctor_n deny_v all_o character_n and_o make_v ordination_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a deputation_n to_o such_o a_o office_n i_o aver_v that_o d._n field_n in_o this_o contradict_v the_o former_a authority_n which_o be_v give_v by_o parliament_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z his_o son_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z his_o daughter_n as_o may_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n above_o allege_v and_o he_o make_v the_o king_n no_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o assistant_n protector_n and_o defendor_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v against_o d._n bilson_n 23._o wherefore_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o severe_a deal_n towards_o they_o who_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o premuniry_n and_o cruel_a death_n for_o deny_v the_o snpremacie_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o leardn_a of_o the_o ministry_n make_v such_o doubt_n and_o question_n as_o we_o have_v see_v yea_o deny_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n for_o if_o that_o care_n have_v be_v have_v of_o the_o king_n catholic_n subject_n which_o their_o number_n antiquity_n and_o loyalty_n seem_v to_o require_v this_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v have_v be_v better_o discuss_v and_o more_o mature_o resolve_v before_o the_o minister_n shall_v have_v preach_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o before_o catholic_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o severelie_o handle_v for_o deny_v it_o their_o own_o doctor_n now_o vary_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v see_v about_o the_o very_a name_n and_o thing_n itself_o and_o some_o of_o the_o leardn_a among_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o flat_o as_o any_o catholic_n can_v do_v 24._o remember_v then_o o_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v belong_v to_o your_o so_o high_a a_o office_n prince_n psal_n 2._o a_o exhortation_n to_o prince_n et_fw-la nunc_fw-la reges_fw-la intelligite_fw-la erudimini_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicatis_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o now_o o_o king_n understand_v your_o office_n inform_v yourselves_o o_o you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n what_o belong_v unto_o you_o you_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o common_a wealth_n you_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la 13_o mat._n 13_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o be_v 49._o isa_n 49._o as_o esaye_n call_v you_o nurce_v father_n but_o no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v protector_n and_o defendour_n and_o assistant_n oblige_v by_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n to_o assist_v she_o and_o to_o punish_v her_o rebel_n at_o her_o direction_n you_o be_v subject_n no_o superior_n sheep_n no_o pastor_n inferior_a member_n no_o head_n and_o your_o great_a honour_n and_o safety_n be_v to_o serve_v not_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n to_o defend_v not_o to_o invade_v her_o right_n harken_v o_o prince_n to_o that_o wholesome_a counsel_n which_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n give_v to_o king_n ozias_n 11._o 2._o paral._n 26._o joseph_n l._n 9_o ant._n cap._n 11._o who_o will_v be_v meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o when_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n of_o hart_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n azarias_n match_v his_o kingly_a pride_n with_o a_o priestly_a zeal_n follow_v he_o at_o his_o heel_n accompany_v with_o fourscore_o priest_n and_o
regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v come_v why_o do_v thou_o dread_a o_o herode_fw-la thau_fw-fr ungodlie_a foe_n he_o do_v not_o earthly_a kingdom_n reave_v that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v bestow_v 4._o and_o so_o although_o christ_n be_v even_o as_o man_n a_o temporal_a king_n yet_o he_o not_o actual_o reign_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o although_o he_o have_v actual_o reign_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o authority_n to_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o excellency_n by_o which_o he_o may_v command_v even_o infidel_n not_o baptize_v and_o by_o which_o he_o institute_v a_o church_n sacrament_n and_o a_o priesthood_n which_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n can_v not_o do_v certes_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v give_v s._n peter_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a over_o the_o church_n without_o temporal_a because_o as_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o temporal_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_o join_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o nature_n nor_o man_n give_v any_o such_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v either_o he_o challenge_v it_o or_o we_o give_v it_o he_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a and_o odious_a that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o her_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v have_v any_o such_o temporal_a power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n or_o her_o supreme_a pastor_n have_v any_o such_o soveraintie_n it_o will_v deter_v all_o pagan_a king_n and_o prince_n from_o our_o religion_n fear_v lest_o the_o church_n by_o her_o absolute_a authority_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o imperial_a nor_o kingly_a authority_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v in_o distinct_a subject_n so_o nicholas_n pope_n say_v cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n 78._o ca._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la d._n 96._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 66._o et_fw-la pag._n 78._o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o bishop-like_a authority_n nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a dignity_n as_o that_o christian_a emperor_n for_o attain_v eternal_a life_n shall_v need_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o imperial_a law_n for_o the_o cause_n only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o s._n bernard_n 6._o bern._n li._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la ca._n 6._o nam_fw-la quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la aliud_fw-la dimisit_fw-la sanctus_n apostolus_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la inquit_fw-la tibi_fw-la do_v etc._n etc._n what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v unto_o thou_o what_o i_o have_v say_v he_o i_o give_v thou_o what_o be_v that_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n see_v that_o he_o say_v gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v it_o that_o by_o some_o other_o way_n thou_o may_v challenge_v this_o unto_o thou_o yet_o not_o by_o apostolical_a right_n for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v thou_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v he_o give_v solicitude_n as_o he_o say_v over_o the_o church_n do_v be_v give_v thou_o rule_v and_o domination_n not_o overruling_a the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o out_o of_o humility_n not_o in_o verity_n the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n over-rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o 5._o but_o although_o the_o pope_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o direct_a temporal_a power_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o temporal_a patrimony_n and_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o may_v direct_o and_o ordinary_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o indirect_o and_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o the_o temporal_a also_o that_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o consernation_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o religion_n or_o the_o church_n law_n and_o right_a or_o some_o other_o great_a and_o necessary_a good_a i_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o direct_a power_n over_o prince_n for_o than_o he_o may_v limit_v their_o power_n abrogate_v their_o law_n and_o depose_v their_o person_n at_o least_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n though_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v either_o faith_n or_o the_o church_n right_a or_o necessary_a good_a as_o the_o king_n can_v deal_v with_o his_o viceroy_n and_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o then_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a who_o yet_o as_o above_o be_v declare_v in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o command_a thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n or_o the_o church_n canon_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o earth_n neither_o pope_n nor_o emperor_n nor_o common_a wealth_n for_o as_o for_o the_o emperor_n all_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o his_o vassal_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n england_n and_o france_n be_v not_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o superior_a in_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o will_v and_o must_v give_v he_o the_o precedence_n whersoever_o they_o meet_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o nor_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o he_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o dignity_n shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o christian_a prince_n contribute_v or_o concur_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o christendom_n against_o the_o turk_n or_o such_o like_a common_a enemy_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n give_v he_o no_o temporal_a power_n at_o all_o which_o above_o i_o have_v prove_v for_o that_o temporal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o italy_n he_o have_v not_o by_o christ_n immediate_a grant_n but_o only_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperouts_n and_o prince_n donation_n which_o donation_n suppose_v and_o confirm_v also_o by_o prescription_n and_o his_o subject_n yea_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_n that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v as_o true_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o england_n be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n only_o the_o pope_n can_v transfer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o heir_n as_o they_o may_v because_o it_o come_v not_o to_o he_o in_o particular_a by_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o only_o by_o election_n yea_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o temporal_a sovereign_n prince_n over_o all_o the_o world_n other_o prince_n shall_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o constantine_n donation_n by_o which_o he_o make_v he_o temporal_a prince_n of_o italy_n have_v be_v no_o donation_n but_o restitution_n as_o for_o the_o common_a wealth_n i_o have_v above_o declare_v how_o it_o have_v despoil_v itself_o of_o all_o authority_n and_o by_o translate_n it_o to_o the_o king_n be_v true_o a_o subject_n and_o like_o a_o private_a person_n and_o so_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a tyranny_n as_o above_o be_v explicate_v 6._o i_o say_v yet_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o indirect_a power_n over_o king_n even_o in_o temporal_a mattter_n which_o power_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a nor_o any_o distinct_a power_n from_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o and_o therefore_o gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o deposition_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o say_v that_o he_o depose_v he_o by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v from_o s._n peter_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o although_o his_o pastoral_n and_o spiritual_a power_n direct_o and_o ordinary_o have_v the_o menage_n only_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o so_o direct_o and_o ordinary_o exercise_v itself_o in_o excommunicate_v interdict_v and_o suspend_v from_o spiritual_a office_n call_v counsel_n and_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o in_o make_v
be_v a_o temporal_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v deprive_v even_o a_o king_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o this_o temporal_a thing_n why_o not_o of_o other_o temporal_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v kingdom_n second_o cohabitation_n or_o at_o least_o power_n and_o right_n of_o cohabitation_n &_o society_n be_v essential_o include_v in_o kingly_a power_n or_o at_o least_o necessarille_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n to_o govern_v his_o subject_n and_o see_v that_o government_n necessary_o require_v yea_o import_v possibility_n or_o right_o to_o cohabitate_a and_o converse_v with_o subject_n for_o how_o can_v he_o govern_v they_o if_o he_o can_v converse_v with_o they_o or_o his_o officer_n if_o the_o king_n may_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o right_n to_o cohabitate_a and_o converse_v he_o may_v be_v deprive_v also_o of_o his_o kingdom_n thirdlie_o ozias_n disobey_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o reprehension_n and_o express_v commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v burn_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o azarias_n may_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o have_v be_v kill_v for_o this_o disobedience_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n 17_o deut._n 17_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n where_o moses_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v prove_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o evil_a out_o of_o israel_n hence_o i_o make_v this_o deduction_n azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v have_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o king_n ozias_n for_o disobey_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n much_o more_o may_v he_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o death_n which_o be_v deprivation_n of_o life_n be_v a_o great_a penalty_n than_o deprivation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o include_v also_o that_o because_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v king_n and_o if_o azarias_n can_v deprive_v ozias_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o separate_v he_o from_o cohabitation_n with_o the_o people_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n deprive_v he_o and_o certes_o this_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o place_n insinuare_v say_v fuit_fw-la igitur_fw-la ozias_n etc._n etc._n 26._o 2._o paral._n 26._o ozias_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n a_o part_n moreover_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o last_o word_n insinuate_v that_o his_o son_n reign_v and_o be_v king_n in_o his_o place_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v 11._o lib._n 9_o antiq._n cap._n 11._o and_o so_o josephus_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o matter_n when_o treatinge_v of_o this_o fact_n of_o ozias_n and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o he_o say_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquamdiu_fw-la extra_fw-la urbem_fw-la vixisset_fw-la filio_fw-la joathano_n rempnblicam_fw-la administrante_fw-la moerore_fw-la tanden_fw-mi confectus_fw-la obijt_fw-la and_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v live_v out_o of_o the_o city_n his_o son_n joathan_n administrate_v the_o common_a wealth_n isai_n hom._n 4._o de_fw-la verhis_fw-la isai_n at_o last_o he_o be_v kill_v with_o sorrow_n the_o same_o do_v also_o s._n chrysostome_n avouch_v say_v cumque_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sibi_fw-la vellet_fw-la sumere_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la perdidit_fw-la and_o when_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o priesthood_n he_o lose_v that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v 15._o barron_n a_o christi_fw-la 31._o tiberij_fw-la 15._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o baronius_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o annal_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o council_n call_v synedrin_n or_o sanedrin_n which_o consist_v of_o 72._o person_n and_o succeed_v the_o 72._o who_o assist_v moses_n num._n 11._o which_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o king_n and_o over_o this_o council_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v supreme_a authority_n this_o council_n be_v of_o such_o credit_n that_o it_o summon_v herod_n to_o appear_v and_o to_o answer_v to_o hircanus_n and_o the_o judge_n under_o he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v object_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o purple_a and_o with_o a_o strong_a troop_n sameas_fw-la one_o of_o the_o judge_n reprehend_v this_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o come_v in_o that_o manner_n 6.17_o exit_fw-la josepho_n lib._n 14._o antiq_fw-la 6.17_o ut_fw-la si_fw-la capitalem_fw-la iuxta_fw-la leges_fw-la sententiam_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la tulerimus_fw-la nobis_fw-la mactatis_fw-la ipse_fw-la evadat_fw-la illatâ_fw-la vi_fw-la legibus_fw-la that_o if_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o he_o use_v force_n against_o the_o law_n and_o kill_v we_o may_v escape_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o council_n and_o consequent_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o king_n and_o that_o therefore_o azarias_n have_v authority_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o much_o more_o of_o deposition_n against_o ozias_n and_o see_v he_o may_v depose_v he_o it_o be_v like_o the_o fore_n say_v circumstance_n consider_v that_o he_o do_v depose_v he_o 3._o i_o confess_v that_o our_o adversary_n may_v answer_v that_o this_o example_n do_v not_o convince_v that_o ozias_n be_v depose_v but_o only_o that_o he_o not_o actual_o govern_v his_o son_n govern_v for_o he_o he_o remain_v still_o king_n till_o his_o death_n but_o yet_o if_o this_o fact_n be_v not_o take_v bare_o but_o with_o the_o law_n also_o of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o argument_n deduce_v out_o of_o it_o with_o other_o insinuation_n of_o scripture_n losephus_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sanedt_n in_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v or_o may_v have_v depose_v he_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o our_o adversary_n may_v answer_v 2._o deut._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n a_o express_a statute_n to_o put_v to_o death_n those_o that_o will_v disobey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o consequent_o of_o deprivation_n against_o a_o king_n but_o in_o the_o new_a law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o express_a law_n and_o the_o new_a law_n also_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sweetness_n and_o charity_n not_o of_o fear_n and_o rigour_n the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o like_a this_o they_o may_v say_v but_o yet_o see_v that_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o her_o security_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o power_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o verity_n the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o figure_n and_o as_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o moses_n no_o honourable_a nor_o profitable_a power_n and_o authority_n grant_v to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o it_o be_v many_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n her_o right_a and_o faith_n for_o many_o time_n admonition_n yea_o commandment_n and_o excommunication_n will_v take_v no_o effect_n with_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a prince_n if_o such_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o another_o example_n which_o divine_n use_v to_o allege_v be_v 23_o 4._o reg._n 11_o 2._o par._n 22._o &_o 23_o that_o of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la who_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n deprive_v first_o of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o of_o her_o life_n and_o that_o also_o after_o she_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n and_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o only_o set_v the_o right_a king_n joas_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o displace_v a_o usurper_n who_o have_v kill_v all_o the_o right_a king_n son_n save_v joas_n alij_fw-la bellarminus_n becanus_n &_o alij_fw-la who_o be_v secret_o reserve_v and_o still_o live_v yet_o many_o learned_a author_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v before_o her_o deposition_n true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n because_o though_o she_o enter_v by_o tyramnicall_a usurpation_n yet_o reign_v so_o long_o peaceable_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o she_o be_v receive_v
also_o with_o great_a consent_n both_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n and_o in_o it_o be_v present_v the_o patriatche_n of_o constant_a inopole_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n the_o patriatche_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n by_o their_o legate_n archbishop_n latin_a and_o greeke_n 70._o bishop_n 412._o abbot_n and_o priour_o above_o 800._o the_o total_a number_n of_o all_o the_o prelares_fw-la be_v at_o least_o 1215._o the_o legate_n also_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a emperor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o other_o prince_n be_v present_a with_o the_o rest_n this_o council_n then_o call_v the_o great_a for_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n after_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o heretic_n admonish_v secular_a power_n and_o command_v they_o to_o purge_v their_o country_n from_o heretic_n and_o to_o promise_v the_o same_o by_o oath_n then_o the_o council_n add_v si_fw-la verò_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc_n 111._o cap._n 3._o but_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o land_n or_o territory_n from_o heretical_a lewdness_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o comprovinciall_a bishop_n and_o if_o he_o contemn_v to_o satisfy_v within_o a_o year_n let_v this_o his_o contempt_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o pope_n that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vasalle_n free_v from_o all_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o and_o may_v expose_v his_o land_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o catholik_o who_o heretic_n be_v exterminate_v may_v possess_v it_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o conserve_v it_o in_o purity_n of_o faith_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o principal_a lord_n so_o that_o he_o put_v no_o obstacle_n nor_o impediment_n the_o same_o law_n notwithstanding_o observe_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v not_o principal_a lord_n this_o council_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v general_n and_o in_o number_n of_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n surpass_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o many_o it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o council_n can_v be_v because_o the_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o sanctity_n but_o only_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o see_v that_o these_o pastor_n can_v say_v as_o much_o for_o their_o ordination_n and_o vocation_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o council_n as_o be_v also_o all_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o be_v that_o of_o nice_a which_o our_o sovereign_a liege_n king_n james_n admit_v with_o the_o other_o first_o three_o general_n counsel_n 37._o in_o prâ—f_n monit_fw-la pag._n 37._o and_o consequent_o can_v reject_v this_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n speak_v only_o of_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a temporal_o to_o his_o temporal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o italy_n be_v ridiculous_a because_o the_o word_n be_v general_n and_o if_o they_o be_v restrain_v to_o italy_n the_o decree_n can_v have_v have_v little_a force_n to_o say_v that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o decree_n but_o only_o inferior_a prince_n who_o hold_v feudum_fw-la regale_n of_o they_o be_v absurd_a for_o a_o little_a before_o this_o allege_v decree_n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o seculares_fw-la potestates_fw-la secular_a power_n must_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o expel_v heretic_n out_o of_o their_o country_n which_o word_n secular_a power_n agree_v to_o absolute_a king_n and_o emperor_n else_o when_o s._n paul_n command_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n potestatibus_fw-la sublimiâ—ribus_fw-la 13._o rom._n 13._o king_n and_o emperor_n must_v be_v except_v because_o they_o go_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o power_n and_o immediate_o after_o this_o admonition_n the_o council_n add_v the_o allege_v decree_n si_fw-mi verò_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o she_o call_v the_o same_o dominos_fw-la temporales_fw-la temporal_a lord_n who_o before_o she_o call_v potestates_fw-la saeculares_fw-la secular_a power_n and_o be_v not_o king_n and_o emperor_n domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la temporal_a lord_n yea_o and_o principal_o and_o more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v so_o than_o those_o prince_n that_o hold_v of_o other_o if_o widdrington_n will_v deny_v this_o title_n to_o our_o king_n he_o will_v be_v count_v a_o traitor_n and_o what_o can_v they_o allege_v against_o those_o other_o so_o express_v word_n eâdem_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la lege_fw-la seruatâ_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dominos_fw-la principales_fw-la the_o same_o law_n not_o withstand_v observe_v concern_v those_o who_o have_v not_o principal_a lord_n in_o which_o word_n even_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v comprehend_v for_o they_o especial_o have_v no_o temporal_a lord_n 3._o but_o let_v widdrington_n understand_v by_o secular_a power_n and_o temporal_a lord_n who_o he_o will_v as_o certes_o he_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o show_v that_o by_o temporal_a and_o principal_a lord_n absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o understand_v if_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v a_o decree_n of_o deposition_n against_o inferior_a prince_n why_o not_o against_o supreme_a prince_n they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o chief_a pastor_n as_o other_o christian_n of_o inferior_a degree_n 3._o widdr._n in_o discussione_n discussionâ—s_fw-la decreti_fw-la council_n lat._n sec_fw-la 5._o a._n n._n 3._o widdrington_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n may_v make_v a_o decree_n of_o deposition_n against_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o lotdes_n by_o consent_n and_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o decree_n of_o deposition_n against_o supreme_a prince_n because_o they_o never_o consent_v never_o give_v he_o authority_n against_o themselves_o 15._o idem_fw-la sec_fw-la 5._o nu_fw-la 15._o hence_o widdrington_n say_v also_o that_o all_o temporal_a mulcte_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o church_n decree_v she_o decree_v by_o authority_n give_v she_o from_o prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o such_o penal_a law_n christian_n may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v till_o they_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n give_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n such_o authority_n yea_o that_o in_o these_o law_n they_o may_v appeal_v from_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n widdrington_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o cause_n who_o defence_n he_o have_v undertake_v be_v force_v to_o help_v himself_o with_o the_o worst_a opinion_n and_o to_o seek_v authority_n from_o the_o obscure_a author_n and_o these_o of_o the_o least_o credit_n so_o deal_v he_o in_o this_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o whatsoever_o some_o one_o or_o two_o author_n may_v say_v that_o all_o the_o current_n of_o divine_n mislike_v they_o in_o this_o and_o count_v it_o strange_a yea_o and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o penal_a law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o prescribe_v temporal_a mulcte_n relate_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o in_o council_n shall_v have_v their_o force_n not_o from_o the_o council_n and_o pastor_n but_o from_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o although_o they_o confess_v that_o prince_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o temporal_a domain_v and_o consequent_o temporal_a and_o princely_a authority_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o what_o meeting_n of_o prince_n in_o what_o council_n do_v ever_o prince_n conspire_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o the_o last_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o diverse_a temporal_a penalty_n be_v decree_v what_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o the_o prince_n donation_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o council_n prince_n and_o emperor_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o legate_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n to_o protect_v the_o father_n to_o assist_v they_o for_o execution_n of_o their_o law_n but_o that_o they_o ever_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o council_n to_o enact_v any_o temporal_a law_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n demand_v licence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o prince_n to_o make_v such_o law_n who_o ever_o read_v who_o ever_o hear_v and_o why_o can_v not_o the_o prince_n why_o will_v not_o they_o themselves_o enact_v such_o law_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o sometime_o they_o have_v do_v against_o heretic_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o honourable_a for_o they_o and_o
the_o society_n of_o jesus_n relate_v william_n occam_n john_n of_o paris_n dante_n be_v aligerius_n joannes_n almainus_n etc._n etc._n do_v follow_v who_o i_o say_v read_v these_o word_n in_o widdrington_n can_v think_v otherwise_o then_o that_o these_o two_o author_n which_o widdrington_n produce_v for_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v produce_v for_o his_o author_n though_o out_o of_o azorius_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o author_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v loath_a altogether_o to_o refuse_v these_o two_o author_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v azorius_fw-la make_v occam_n a_o classical_a author_n and_o gabriel_n and_o the_o nominalle_n follow_v he_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nominalle_n and_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n do_v oft_o allege_v he_o for_o their_o opinion_n but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o occam_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o skille_n in_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n and_o school_n divinity_n be_v a_o principal_a doctor_n among_o the_o nominalle_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v often_o allege_v by_o catholic_a doctor_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o even_o azorius_fw-la suarez_n and_o vasquez_n do_v condemn_v occhams_n book_n which_o widdrington_n so_o esteem_v to_o wit_v those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o touch_v dante_n be_v he_o say_v trithemius_n affirm_v that_o dante_n be_v be_v most_o studious_a in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v it_o that_o dante_n be_v after_o poetry_n and_o humanity_n study_v scripture_n yet_o he_o presume_v to_o study_v scripture_n without_o ground_n in_o divinity_n as_o erasmus_n laurentius_n valla_n and_o other_o do_v may_v fall_v into_o error_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o certain_o who_o so_o please_v to_o read_v his_o monarchy_n shall_v perceive_v in_o it_o more_o poetry_n poetical_a invention_n and_o slight_a and_o superficial_a philosophy_n then_o solid_a divinity_n whereas_o he_o reject_v bartolus_n censure_n of_o dante_n be_v as_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n so_o will_v i_o not_o wrangle_v with_o he_o about_o that_o this_o shall_v suffice_v i_o that_o both_o of_o these_o two_o author_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o diverse_a pope_n and_o although_o widdrington_n say_v that_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o index_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n diverse_a book_n in_o the_o index_n be_v condemn_v wherein_o he_o show_v little_a respect_n to_o superior_n yet_o at_o least_o those_o book_n which_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o index_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o scandalous_a and_o the_o author_n no_o less_o than_o infamous_a and_o so_o no_o fit_a witness_n nor_o author_n to_o make_v a_o opinion_n probable_a so_o that_o let_v widdrington_n choose_v what_o he_o will_n either_o he_o will_v have_v these_o author_n or_o he_o will_v not_o if_o he_o will_v they_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o opinion_n they_o have_v none_o themselves_o if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o have_v two_o author_n few_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v reject_v diverse_a other_o yea_o all_o the_o other_o author_n and_o so_o vae_fw-la soli_fw-la woe_n to_o he_o that_o stand_v post_o alone_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o produce_v not_o they_o alone_o but_o with_o many_o other_o catholic_a godly_a and_o learned_a author_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o the_o most_o of_o his_o author_n be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o whereas_o he_o allege_v tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n and_o other_o schulkennius_n have_v answer_v he_o that_o they_o be_v by_o he_o misconstrue_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apologeticut_n say_v emperor_n be_v second_o to_o god_n and_o unde_n his_o only_o power_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o emperor_n be_v pagan_n and_o so_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n only_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o every_o absolute_a king_n christian_n have_v no_o temporal_a superior_a but_o god_n yet_o as_o widdrington_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n above_o he_o which_o may_v punish_v he_o spiritual_o so_o i_o say_v this_o power_n can_v in_o some_o case_n decree_v temporal_a punishment_n against_o he_o when_o spiritual_a punishment_n do_v not_o prevail_v whereas_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n sequentibus_fw-la in_o apol._n n._n 5._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la gregorius_n turonensis_n allege_v by_o tviddrington_n say_v the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o law_n nor_o punishment_n but_o of_o god_n they_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o or_o any_o temporal_a prince_n law_n and_o punishment_n but_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n &_o power_n and_o may_v by_o that_o power_n be_v chastise_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o also_o temporal_a when_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v contemn_v 8._o in_o apol._n num_fw-la 8._o and_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n pope_n nicholas_n &_o other_o allege_v by_o widdrington_a affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n have_v no_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n i_o grant_v it_o because_o they_o by_o a_o material_a sword_n understand_v temporal_a authority_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o by_o christ_n gift_n yet_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v above_o prove_v a_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v command_v the_o temporal_a sword_n as_o widdrington_n himself_o acknowledge_v 197._o in_o apol._n n._n 196._o 197._o and_o by_o this_o power_n he_o can_v decree_v temporal_a punishment_n when_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n will_v not_o take_v place_n though_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o church_n do_v execute_v these_o temporal_a punishment_n especial_o of_o death_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o beseem_v the_o church_n initio_fw-la s._n leo_n ep_n 93._o ad_fw-la turibium_fw-la asturien_n episcopum_fw-la parum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la according_a to_o that_o of_o s_o leo_n ecclesiastica_fw-la lenitas_fw-la cruentas_fw-la refugit_fw-la ultiones_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n eschew_v bloody_a revenge_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v widdringtons_n author_n the_o examination_n of_o which_o author_n although_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a schulkennius_n have_v already_o examine_v they_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o some_o what_o requisite_a partly_o because_o schulkennius_n examination_n be_v in_o latin_a it_o can_v not_o see_v easy_o nor_o so_o general_o be_v make_v knowné_fw-fr to_o english_a man_n partly_o because_o i_o have_v examine_v diverse_a author_n which_o schulkennius_n do_v not_o and_o i_o have_v add_v here_o and_o there_o something_a as_o facile_a est_fw-la inventis_fw-la addere_fw-la for_o more_o ample_a explication_n and_o now_o also_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o widdringtons_n appendix_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o schulkennius_n examination_n i_o have_v brief_o refute_v some_o of_o his_o answer_n to_o schulkennius_n touch_v his_o author_n out_o of_o all_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o see_v that_o widdringtons_n author_n either_o make_v not_o for_o he_o or_o be_v of_o no_o or_o crack_a credit_n or_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o he_o which_o it_o seem_v he_o himself_o now_o see_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o appendix_n reject_v two_o of_o they_o and_o defend_v not_o the_o rest_n though_o provoke_v by_o schulkennius_n i_o may_v say_v that_o widdrington_n amid_o all_o his_o author_n stand_v post_o alone_o and_o he_o but_o one_o oppose_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o his_o chief_a pastors_n censure_n but_o also_o against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o catholic_a and_o renown_v doctor_n and_o author_n chapter_n xiiii_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o heretic_n the_o same_o against_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o they_o have_v it_o 1._o 6._o see_v the_o protestat_n apology_n tract_n 3._o sect_n 2._o gretser_n in_o comment_n exeget_v c._n 7._o the_o book_n of_o dangerous_a pesitiont_n sleidan_n lib._n 18._o hist_o fol._n 263._o &_o li._n 22._o fol._n 345_o osiander_n in_o epit._n cent._n 16._o pag._n 526._o caluin_n in_o dan._n cap._n 6._o last_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o protestant_n and_o reformer_n own_o confession_n and_o practice_v allege_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n and_o many_o other_o author_n to_o begin_v with_o lutheran_n sleydan_n and_o osiander_n affirm_v that_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o other_o lutheran_n minister_n defend_v resistance_n against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n as_o lawful_a for_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o thereby_o excuse_v the_o rebellion_n which_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n make_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v
3._o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v a_o great_a evil_n then_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n consume_v by_o fire_n or_o cast_v unto_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o deposition_n he_o compel_v the_o subject_n thereunto_o by_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n 40._o likewise_o as_o a_o foreign_a prince_n may_v and_o be_v bind_v sometime_o to_o defend_v innocent_n so_o the_o pope_n may_v licence_v and_o authorise_v yea_o and_o command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o have_v authority_n as_o widdrington_n avouch_v to_o command_v a_o prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o if_o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n this_o prince_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o prince_n that_o intolerable_o mole_v innocent_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o victoria_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v say_v he_o may_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n shall_v do_v against_o the_o other_o tyrannize_a prince_n in_o the_o pursew_n of_o his_o just_a war_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v he_o be_v the_o commander_n and_o consequent_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o subject_n be_v command_v to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o authorise_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o annoy_v the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o to_o invade_v his_o country_n which_o be_v to_o abjure_v at_o least_o a_o probable_a opinion_n as_o certain_o false_a which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o report_v i_o even_o to_o widdringtons_n large_a conscience_n but_o be_v this_o speak_v to_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o swear_v this_o clause_n not_o to_o give_v any_o scope_n against_o king_n or_o prince_n who_o i_o honour_v as_o god_n his_o image_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n the_o three_o clause_n also_o i_o swear_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o his_o sea_n against_o the_o say_a king_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n or_o any_o absolution_n of_o the_o say_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o maiestiâ—_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n what_o soever_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o he_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n or_o otherwise_o and_o will_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o i_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 41._o seqq_n widdr._n in_o disp_n theol._n ca._n 4._o sect_n 1._o n._n 1._o &_o seqq_n here_o widdrington_n insult_v against_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n though_o the_o phoenix_n for_o controversy_n of_o this_o our_o age_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v he_o gretserus_n and_o lessius_fw-la contend_v that_o by_o this_o clause_n be_v deny_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o clause_n seem_v to_o suppose_v and_o the_o king_n profess_v he_o have_v not_o the_o intention_n to_o deny_v but_o although_o this_o clause_n seem_v to_o suppose_v and_o the_o king_n in_o word_n seem_v to_o confess_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v yet_o in_o effect_n they_o deny_v it_o for_o deprivation_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunicate_v which_o ordinary_o follow_v excommunication_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v deny_v for_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o risibilis_fw-la you_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v homo_fw-la so_o in_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n you_o deny_v in_o effect_n than_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v 42._o here_o widdrington_n in_o his_o newyearesgift_n insult_v against_o i_o for_o say_v as_o he_o make_v i_o to_o say_v that_o deprivation_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n as_o necessary_o follow_v excommunication_n as_o risibile_fw-la follow_v homo_fw-la but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o matter_n narrow_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o count_v his_o chicken_n before_o they_o be_v hatch_v for_o first_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v but_o two_o line_n before_o these_o word_n at_o which_o widdrington_n carp_v i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n before_o that_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o the_o cbiefe_a visible_a pastor_n have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n with_o the_o power_n of_o deprivation_n and_o deposition_n which_o one_o power_n have_v two_o act_n and_o effect_n the_o one_o principal_a and_o first_o intend_v call_v actus_fw-la primarius_fw-la and_o this_o be_v excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a spiritual_a censure_n and_o punishment_n the_o second_o be_v deprivation_n deposition_n and_o such_o like_a temporal_a chastisement_n and_o correction_n which_o be_v actus_fw-la secundarius_fw-la a_o secundarie_n act_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n spiritual_a power_n secondarilie_o intend_v when_o the_o first_o will_v not_o prevail_v and_o these_o two_o act_n be_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n of_o supremacy_n not_o that_o this_o power_n must_v needs_o always_o exercise_v both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o have_v this_o power_n but_o he_o must_v have_v faculty_n to_o exercise_v they_o when_o a_o just_a cause_n require_v it_o and_o so_o these_o two_o act_n be_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o that_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o deprive_v or_o depose_v a_o prince_n deny_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n because_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o effect_n necessary_o belong_v to_o a_o cause_n be_v a_o virtual_a denial_n of_o the_o cause_n even_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o fire_n can_v heat_v or_o rarify_v be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o to_o deny_v a_o man_n to_o be_v risibilis_fw-la be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v man_n secondlie_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o this_o power_n although_o widdrnigton_n know_v that_o the_o learned_a svarez_n allege_v by_o he_o 4._o 2._o p._n append_v contra_fw-la suarem_fw-la sec_fw-la 4._o affirm_v that_o the_o suspension_n of_o kingly_a authority_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o deprivation_n be_v always_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n well_o know_v that_o although_o both_o these_o be_v so_o necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o supremacy_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o possibility_n of_o exercise_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n to_o exercise_v either_o both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o deprive_v and_o he_o may_v deprive_v as_o he_o do_v king_n childeric_n 6._o see_v cap._n alius_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o allege_v by_o i_o pag._n 250._o and_o not_o excommunicate_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v only_o that_o deprivation_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v aneffect_n of_o excommunication_n which_o ordinary_o follow_v excommunication_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v deny_v etc._n etc._n where_o widdrington_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n which_o ordinary_o follow_v because_o those_o word_n will_v have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o deprivation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n in_o all_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o in_o king_n and_o prince_n nor_o always_o in_o excommunicate_v prince_n because_o a_o king_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o depose_v and_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v as_o childeric_n king_n of_o france_n be_v and_o not_o excommunicate_v but_o oftentimes_o and_o ordinarelie_o 6._o cap._n alius_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o because_o the_o chief_a visible_a pastor_n use_v not_o by_o name_n to_o excommunicere_fw-la a_o prince_n but_o he_o also_o ordinary_o especial_o in_o these_o late_a age_n depose_v he_o and_o for_o two_o reason_n also_o the_o one_o because_o he_o ought_v not_o ordinatilie_o to_o proceed_v to_o so_o severe_a a_o temporal_a punishment_n before_o he_o have_v try_v whether_o the_o
that_o hate_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o give_v you_o no_o other_o counsel_n than_o i_o will_v follow_v myself_o who_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o oath_n that_o i_o will_v loose_v live_n liberty_n and_o life_n rather_o than_o take_v it_o not_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v that_o to_o caesar_n which_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o god_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n not_o that_o i_o neglect_v a_o temporal_a life_n and_o state_n but_o that_o i_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a not_o that_o i_o despise_v the_o prince_n to_o who_o i_o acknowledge_v all_o tempor_n all_o obedience_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o i_o honour_v the_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o soul_n not_o that_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o i_o fear_v not_o they_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o that_o i_o fear_v god_n more_o who_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n matt._n 10._o 23._o and_o my_o intention_n and_o project_n i_o protest_v of_o dedicate_a this_o treatise_n unto_o you_o be_v not_o to_o irritate_fw-la any_o prince_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v his_o authority_n and_o office_n not_o to_o flatter_v any_o prelate_n but_o only_o to_o defend_v his_o right_n not_o to_o increase_v your_o persecution_n but_o to_o rid_v you_o of_o this_o anathema_n which_o have_v prolong_v it_o not_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n but_o courage_n to_o your_o faint_a and_o comfort_n to_o your_o grief_n to_o help_v they_o to_o rise_v that_o be_v sallen_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o that_o stand_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v their_o stand_n and_o this_o be_v my_o sincere_a intention_n i_o hope_v not_o only_o you_o but_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v peruse_v this_o book_n will_v make_v their_o profit_n of_o it_o and_o interpret_v it_o in_o that_o good_a meaning_n which_o the_o author_n intend_v our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o who_o cause_n you_o endure_v either_o ease_n you_o of_o this_o burden_n of_o adversity_n under_o which_o you_o groan_v or_o give_v you_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o comfort_n in_o bear_v and_o make_v i_o a_o follower_n of_o your_o rare_a example_n a_o imitator_n of_o your_o patience_n and_o partaker_n of_o your_o merit_n as_o you_o shall_v ever_o be_v of_o my_o poor_a prayer_n and_o small_a labour_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o have_v set_v out_o this_o little_a book_n the_o second_o time_n much_o less_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o and_o although_o widdrington_n in_o his_o new-year_n gift_n have_v of_o late_a here_o and_o there_o glance_v against_o some_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o i_o where_o he_o imagine_v most_o advantage_n yet_o i_o think_v as_o i_o see_v other_o learned_a writer_n have_v do_v to_o have_v quite_o give_v he_o over_o and_o not_o to_o have_v make_v the_o least_o reply_n as_o not_o be_v desirous_a to_o contend_v with_o such_o as_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v have_v other_o business_n to_o many_o where_o with_o to_o occupy_v myself_o but_o the_o printer_n who_o first_o take_v this_o book_n in_o hand_n and_o other_o friend_n also_o importune_v i_o to_o let_v it_o come_v forth_o again_o and_o allege_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v all_o spend_v and_o yet_o more_o demand_v i_o be_v content_a volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la yield_v herein_o more_o to_o importunity_n then_o to_o my_o own_o inclination_n to_o publish_v it_o once_o more_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o this_o new_a edition_n to_o add_v here_o and_o there_o something_o either_o for_o a_o more_o ample_a explication_n or_o for_o answer_v to_o widdringtons_n objection_n i_o be_v willing_a i_o confess_v and_o forward_o enough_o the_o first_o time_n to_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n for_o although_o as_o by_o a_o accident_n i_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o who_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o the_o chief_a visible_a pastors_n authority_n now_o in_o england_n impugn_a so_o i_o count_v myself_o among_o the_o least_o yet_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n some_o carry_v water_n other_o ladders_z and_o every_o one_o repair_v thither_o to_o show_v at_o least_o his_o good_a will_n to_o extinguish_v it_o so_o in_o this_o combustion_n in_o which_o not_o only_o heretic_n but_o also_o some_o of_o they_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a name_n do_v endevoure_n to_o put_v fire_n even_o to_o the_o secundarie_n foundation_n of_o god_n his_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o chief_a vifible_a pastors_n authority_n i_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o every_o zealous_a catholic_a to_o run_n to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o this_o fire_n for_o though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a dexterity_n yet_o all_o may_v show_v the_o like_a good_a will_n which_o i_o have_v perform_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o this_o little_a book_n according_a to_o my_o ability_n i_o think_v to_o have_v surcease_v have_v not_o importunity_n of_o friend_n overcome_v i_o and_o therefore_o after_o this_o as_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o dispute_v any_o more_o of_o this_o point_n with_o they_o with_o who_o as_o i_o gather_v by_o the_o repulse_n which_o great_a man_n than_o myself_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v little_a hope_n to_o prevail_v so_o i_o wish_v all_o catholic_n see_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o chief_a visible_a pastors_n sentence_n to_o leave_v of_o all_o disputation_n touch_v this_o his_o authority_n and_o simple_o and_o humble_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a authority_n to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n by_o he_o condemn_v and_o yet_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n our_o sovereign_n and_o liege_n lord_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o temporal_a cause_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o his_o royal_a posterity_n and_o to_o pray_v day_n lie_v for_o his_o majesty_n long_a and_o prosperous_a life_n that_o he_o may_v live_v long_o to_o we_o always_o to_o god_n and_o so_o reign_v long_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o he_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o power_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o civil_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v both_o necessary_a chap._n 1._o some_o civil_a power_n follow_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o nature_n regal_a power_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o people_n election_n and_o donation_n mediate_o from_o god_n ordination_n so_o that_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o reception_n the_o king_n be_v superior_a who_o may_v command_v and_o bind_v in_o conscience_n the_o people_n be_v subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v chap._n 2._o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v also_o of_o god_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n which_o also_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v chap._n 3._o these_o two_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v compare_v and_o confer_v and_o the_o preeminence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a chap._n 4._o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a peer_n and_o prince_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o out_o of_o the_o comparison_n be_v gather_v that_o not_o only_o private_a layman_n but_o even_o temporal_a prince_n though_o otherwise_o absolute_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n chap._n 5._o that_o prince_n king_n yea_o emperor_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v account_v head_n or_o superior_n but_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n though_o protector_n and_o defendour_n and_o therefore_o be_v modest_o admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n chap._n 6._o although_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o direct_v temporal_a lord_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o by_o christ_n express_a gift_n and_o donation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n give_v he_o by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v he_o in_o his_o predecessor_n s._n peter_n 10.21_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o even_o of_o kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o conservation_n of_o she_o and_o her_o faith_n &_o right_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o can_v thus_o dispose_v of_o temporality_n be_v explicate_v chap._n 7._o by_o diverse_a place_n and_o
l._n 3._o pol._n ca._n 5._o there_o be_v three_o parttcular_a kind_n of_o government_n the_o first_o be_v call_v monarchia_fw-la when_o one_o as_o king_n and_o monarch_n govern_v the_o second_o be_v call_v aristocratia_fw-la when_o diverse_a but_o few_o and_o those_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n equal_a in_o authority_n do_v rule_n the_o three_o be_v call_v democratia_fw-la when_o many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o common_a people_n rule_n the_o first_o government_n of_o itself_o be_v best_a because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v one_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n than_o few_o much_o more_o hard_a to_o find_v many_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o many_o to_o obey_v one_o than_o many_o for_o to_o obey_v many_o there_o be_v two_o difficulty_n the_o one_o in_o those_o that_o obey_v and_o that_o difficulty_n be_v also_o find_v in_o a_o monarchy_n the_o second_o in_o the_o commander_n and_o this_o be_v less_o in_o a_o monarchy_n then_o in_o other_o government_n because_o one_o can_v better_o agree_v then_o many_o and_o so_o when_o one_o command_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o than_o when_o many_o command_n 2_o vide_fw-la bellar_n li._n 1._o de_fw-fr sum._n pont._n c._n 2_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o tyranny_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o monarchy_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o faction_n oppose_v to_o aristocratie_n nor_o faction_n of_o a_o few_o so_o bad_a as_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n opposite_a to_o democraty_n 7._o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o community_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v have_v power_n to_o govern_v itself_o so_o have_v it_o power_n to_o choose_v that_o government_n which_o it_o like_v best_o whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o former_a three_o simple_a government_n or_o some_o other_o mix_v of_o two_o or_o of_o all_o three_o of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o community_n choose_v magistrate_n who_o shall_v depend_v of_o the_o whole_a community_n than_o the_o community_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o officer_n and_o minister_n and_o so_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n some_o time_n at_o pleasure_n some_o time_n only_o upon_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o always_o when_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n die_v his_o heir_n succeed_v not_o necessary_o but_o only_o they_o who_o the_o people_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o government_n be_v amongst_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o plebiscita_fw-la and_o senator_n and_o be_v this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o venetian_n the_o genevians_n and_o those_o of_o genua_n if_o the_o community_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o king_n than_o the_o community_n despoil_v itself_o of_o authority_n and_o become_v a_o subject_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v not_o principal_o for_o his_o own_o private_a but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v depose_v a_o king_n as_o it_o may_v a_o magistrate_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a tyranny_n 8._o hence_o appear_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o afore_o say_v power_n of_o the_o community_n and_o the_o regal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n because_o the_o former_a power_n of_o the_o community_n follow_v of_o necessity_n the_o lawful_a meeting_n of_o many_o in_o one_o society_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n power_n to_o meet_v with_o intention_n to_o live_v together_o and_o not_o to_o have_v that_o power_n and_o so_o this_o power_n depend_v not_o of_o any_o election_n but_o that_o the_o king_n or_o peer_n or_o the_o magistrate_n rule_n and_o govern_v depend_v at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o election_n and_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v one_o or_o many_o to_o govern_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o kingly_a power_n be_v in_o deed_n of_o god_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o election_n it_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o community_n power_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o nature_n necessary_o follow_v the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o we_o to_o live_v in_o society_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n by_o free_a election_n because_o though_o the_o community_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o rule_v itself_o yet_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o determinate_a person_n of_o the_o king_n depend_v of_o the_o people_n election_n 9_o now_o some_o think_v that_o suppose_v the_o people_n election_n god_n immediate_o give_v the_o power_n 128._o wid._n in_o apolog._n rosp_n nu_fw-la 163._o pag._n 128._o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o widdringron_n in_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o quicunque_fw-la in_o supremum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la superiorem_fw-la legitimè_fw-la deputatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v lawful_o depute_v as_o sovereign_a superior_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n although_o he_o receive_v that_o dedeputation_n or_o title_n of_o power_n by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o of_o man_n yet_o the_o total_a power_n of_o rule_v god_n only_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o widdringron_n shall_v have_v mark_v that_o the_o people_n and_o community_n from_o which_o lawful_o assemble_v necessary_o flow_v as_o above_o we_o have_v see_v a_o power_n to_o govern_v itself_o and_o to_o appoint_v governor_n not_o only_o design_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o also_o transfer_v her_o authority_n from_o herself_o to_o the_o king_n and_o become_v herself_o a_o subject_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o private_a person_n so_o that_o the_o community_n not_o only_o design_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n but_o also_o despoil_v her_o self_n of_o the_o power_n she_o have_v from_o god_n and_o nature_n give_v it_o unto_o the_o person_n choose_v and_o design_v by_o she_o for_o king_n 10._o d._n the._n 2.2_o qu._n 10._o a._n 10._o and_o thersore_n s._n thom._n say_v that_o dominion_n and_o prelacy_n civil_a be_v bring_v in_o by_o humane_a law_n 10._o whorein_a may_v be_v see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n also_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n for_o the_o cardinal_n when_o they_o choose_v one_o of_o their_o company_n to_o be_v pope_n design_v only_o his_o person_n as_o caietan_n well_o observe_v but_o christ_n only_o pontâ—_n caiet_fw-mi in_o opusc_n de_fw-fr pontâ—_n and_o not_o the_o cardinal_n after_o this_o deputation_n of_o his_o person_n give_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v supernatural_a as_o not_o only_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o also_o the_o act_n and_o function_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n do_v manifest_o declare_v and_o therefore_o see_v that_o a_o supernatural_a jurisdiction_n surpass_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n they_o be_v but_o moral_a agent_n and_o use_v no_o sacrament_n in_o the_o election_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v ordinary_o priest_n and_o bishop_n before_o this_o authority_n must_v be_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n but_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v natural_a and_o moral_a ordain_v only_o of_o itself_o to_o natural_a function_n and_o to_o a_o natural_a end_n which_o be_v temporal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n and_o so_o it_o not_o exceed_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o people_n or_o community_n power_n may_v and_o be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a the_o deputation_n of_o the_o king_n person_n but_o also_o his_o regal_a authority_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o people_n 11._o whence_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v in_o the_o community_n before_o it_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o king_n for_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o community_n be_v immediate_o of_o god_n &_o nature_n proceed_v necessary_o from_o a_o community_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o somuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o community_n to_o be_v without_o this_o power_n unless_o it_o give_v it_o to_o one_o or_o many_o governor_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n do_v not_o necessary_o flow_v from_o this_o community_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o community_n to_o make_v election_n of_o that_o government_n in_o particular_a which_o it_o shall_v think_v best_a and_o so_o if_o it_o make_v election_n of_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n be_v to_o thank_v the_o community_n not_o only_o for_o the_o deputation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o also_o for_o his_o regal_a authority_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a power_n and_o be_v before_o contain_v eminenter_fw-la or_o virtualiter_fw-la eminentlie_o or_o virtuallie_o in_o the_o community_n
power_n because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o community_n at_o first_o have_v authority_n to_o choose_v which_o government_n in_o particular_a it_o think_v most_o convenient_a be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v immediate_o to_o god_n 1._o d._n tho._n 1.2_o qu._n 90._o a._n 3â—_n and._n qu._n 105._o a._n 1_o ad_fw-la 1._o a_o second_o cause_n be_v find_v out_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n and_o so_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o particular_a and_o take_v determinatlie_o be_v not_o immediate_o of_o god_n or_o nature_n but_o come_v to_o he_o by_o meantes_fw-la not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n designation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n gift_n and_o donation_n 13._o d._n th._n 1.2_o q._n 105_o be_v 1._o ad_fw-la 1._o and_o 2.2_o q._n 10._o art_n 10._o caieta_n ib._n bellarm_n to_o 1._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o suarez_n l._n 3._o the_o leg_n c._n 4._o almai_n li._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 1._o prou._n 8._o rom._n 13._o and_o this_o opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a but_o this_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o god_n say_v per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a king_n reign_n by_o i_o to_o which_o his_o apostle_n subscribe_v saye_v non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la itaque_fw-la qui_fw-la potestati_fw-la resistit_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la resistit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resti_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o king_n authority_n proceed_v mediatelie_o from_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o community_n which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v also_o god_n providence_n that_o king_n reign_n over_o we_o and_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n cooperate_v to_o their_o election_n and_o creation_n and_o approove_v also_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o people_n be_v a_o second_o cause_n of_o king_n authority_n 13._o if_o any_o object_n that_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n in_o this_o prevent_v the_o people_n for_o the_o people_n good_a for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n by_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v and_o create_v themselves_o a_o king_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v neither_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o king_n or_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o can_v depose_v the_o king_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o although_o the_o people_n at_o the_o first_o create_v the_o king_n yet_o they_o create_v he_o not_o as_o a_o simple_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n but_o as_o a_o absolute_a prince_n and_o they_o despoil_v themselves_o of_o authority_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_z one_o that_o can_v better_o rule_v than_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d private_a personne_fw-fr subject_n not_o superior_a â—o_o to_o king_n and_o so_o the_o king_n power_n now_o 〈◊〉_d so_o long_o at_o least_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o intolerable_a tyrant_n be_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o people_n â—nd_v no_o marvel_n because_o many_o effect_n which_o depend_v of_o their_o cause_n in_o fieri_fw-la and_o in_o â—heir_n first_o production_n depend_v not_o of_o they_o â—n_n facto_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o conservation_n so_o the_o son_n â—â—ueth_v after_o his_o father_n and_o fruit_n may_v be_v extant_a after_o the_o tree_n be_v consume_v and_o we_o give_v many_o thing_n frank_o and_o free_o which_o afterward_o we_o can_v not_o at_o our_o pleasure_n â—ake_v away_o wherefore_o as_o a_o freeman_n sell_v â—im_a self_n free_o but_o after_o the_o sale_n be_v so_o bind_v to_o his_o master_n that_o he_o can_v not_o free_v himself_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o remain_v will_v he_o will_z he_o a_o subject_n and_o bondman_n who_o before_o be_v a_o freeman_n so_o the_o people_n before_o the_o election_n of_o their_o king_n be_v free_a &_o superior_a but_o after_o be_v a_o bind_a subject_n and_o inferior_a though_o by_o a_o civil_a not_o despoticall_a subjection_n and_o so_o suppose_v this_o election_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n as_o superior_a and_o can_v now_o depose_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a tyranny_n for_o then_o the_o common_a opinion_n hold_v 13._o d._n thom._n opus_n 20._o de_fw-la regi_fw-la princ._n cap._n 1._o sotus_n l._n 4_o the_o just_a &_o jure_fw-la q._n 1._o a._n 3._o &_o q._n 4._o a._n 1._o rom._n 13._o that_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o people_n have_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o create_v he_o return_v again_o by_o devolution_n to_o depose_v he_o but_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o lawful_a thing_n though_o he_o be_v difficile_a and_o govern_v not_o altogether_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subdita_fw-la sit_fw-la let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n and_o again_o itaque_fw-la qui_fw-la potestati_fw-la resistit_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la resistit_fw-la therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o again_o ideoque_fw-la necessitate_v subditi_fw-la estote_fw-la which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ideo_fw-la necessit_fw-la as_o est_fw-la subijci_fw-la therefore_o be_v subject_a of_o necessity_n and_o yet_o again_o subiecti_fw-la estote_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o sive_fw-la regi_fw-la quasi_fw-la praecellenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v subject_n therefore_o to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n saint_n peter_n command_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o fear_n to_o their_o master_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o modest_a but_o also_o to_o the_o wayward_a so_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v king_n 4._o vide_fw-la lessium_fw-la li._n 2_o dei_fw-la â—st_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la c._n 9_o dub_v 4._o though_o wayward_a and_o difficile_a yea_o though_o they_o be_v tyrant_n so_o that_o their_o first_o entrance_n be_v lawful_a and_o they_o not_o depose_v yea_o though_o their_o entrance_n be_v by_o unlawful_a invasion_n so_o that_o the_o people_n general_o do_v afterward_o consent_n and_o accept_v of_o they_o as_o their_o prince_n and_o superior_n for_o to_o a_o superior_a while_o he_o remain_v superiout_a and_o command_v lawful_a thing_n obedience_n be_v due_a otherwise_o be_v he_o never_o so_o lawful_a if_o he_o command_v thing_n unlawful_a we_o must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n 5._o act._n 5._o and_o the_o king_n before_o the_o viceroy_n 14._o but_o against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o king_n by_o the_o people_n election_n some_o may_v object_v that_o nowadays_o in_o all_o europe_n almost_o all_o king_n be_v make_v by_o succession_n as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n france_n â—nd_n england_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o source_n and_o origin_n of_o this_o be_v also_o the_o people_n election_n for_o at_o the_o first_o â—excepting_v those_o king_n which_o extraordiâ—arilie_o be_v give_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n choose_v or_o approve_a â—he_n king_n but_o perceave_v what_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n also_o of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n will_v ensue_v if_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n they_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v and_o stand_v upon_o election_n of_o another_o they_o be_v conâ—ent_v that_o the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o first_o king_n choose_v shall_v succeed_v to_o his_o father_n without_o new_a election_n although_o when_o the_o â—ewe_a king_n be_v crown_v the_o people_n consent_n be_v demand_v and_o the_o king_n be_v swear_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o spain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n receave_v the_o king_n oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n in_o france_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o england_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o so_o all_o regal_a power_n though_o not_o immediate_o yet_o originallie_o come_v from_o the_o people_n election_n and_o donation_n 15._o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o king_n power_n in_o diverse_a country_n be_v diverse_o limit_v as_o in_o france_n and_o england_n where_o many_o of_o the_o king_n law_n be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v of_o force_n unless_o the_o parliament_n of_o state_n concur_v to_o the_o make_n or_o confirm_v of_o they_o which_o limitation_n widdrington_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n 137._o in_o resp_n apol_n n._n 174._o pa._n 137._o as_o though_o he_o do_v voluntary_o thus_o limit_v himself_o but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o king_n shall_v thus_o restrain_v their_o own_o power_n and_o tie_v their_o own_o hand_n
and_o if_o this_o limitation_n proceed_v from_o the_o king_n he_o may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n also_o take_v it_o away_o which_o be_v to_o give_v prince_n too_o much_o scope_n and_o liberty_n wherefore_o as_o the_o people_n give_v the_o king_n his_o authority_n so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o thus_o limit_v and_o restrain_v he_o for_o their_o own_o preservation_n for_o to_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o give_v power_n it_o pertain_v to_o restrain_v it_o 16._o have_v thus_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o people_n election_n and_o grant_v to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v privarelie_o or_o particulerlie_o as_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n may_v command_v his_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n but_o also_o to_o make_v law_n which_o shall_v bind_v the_o whole_a community_n or_o common_a wealth_n otherwise_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v and_o the_o people_n may_v disobey_v he_o can_v not_o rule_v nor_o direct_v the_o people_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n 17._o by_o which_o may_v appear_v how_o absurd_a the_o opinion_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v 10._o luth_n l._n the_o cap_a bab._n calu._n l._n 3_o inst_z c._n 19_o n._n 14_o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 10._o and_o how_o injurious_a to_o prince_n yea_o and_o to_o god_n that_o appoint_v they_o who_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v and_o avouch_v that_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v caluinist_n endue_v with_o faith_n be_v so_o free_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o law_n and_o humane_a power_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n 18._o certes_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o babylonical_a captivity_n and_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v so_o free_v we_o from_o all_o humane_a authority_n and_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o trinitarian_n who_o a_o 155â—_n at_o alba-iulia_n set_v forth_o certain_a antithesis_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a christ_n in_o their_o seven_o antithesis_fw-la affirm_v that_o falsus_fw-la christus_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la reges_fw-la principes_fw-la magistratus_fw-la gladios_fw-la at_o verus_fw-la christus_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la pati_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o false_a christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n king_n prince_n magistrate_n sword_n but_o the_o true_a christ_n can_v abide_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n but_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v evidentlie_o convince_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v for_o if_o prince_n have_v power_n from_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o rule_v they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v law_n they_o can_v bind_v in_o conscience_n else_o their_o law_n be_v straw_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n especial_o when_o the_o subject_n can_v avoid_v by_o slight_a the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n command_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o lawful_a humane_a authority_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la propter_fw-la iram_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 13._o rom._n 13._o and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o that_o resist_v this_o power_n which_o be_v of_o god_n dei_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la resistit_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la resistunt_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sibi_fw-la damnationem_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n which_o argue_v a_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n command_v titus_n to_o admonish_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potestaâ—es_n 3._o ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o 2._o 1._o pot._n 2._o saint_n peter_n command_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v king_n as_o excel_v &c._n &c._n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o sin_n &_o under_o god_n his_o displeasure_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n 19_o let_v not_o then_o our_o reformer_n traduce_v catholic_n as_o enemy_n to_o princely_a authority_n and_o idolator_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v they_o both_o high_o in_o their_o kind_n but_o let_v the_o reformer_n look_v to_o themselves_o plautus_n plautus_n because_o qui_fw-la alterum_fw-la incusat_fw-la probri_fw-la ipsum_fw-la se_fw-la intueri_fw-la oportet_fw-la he_o that_o accuse_v another_o must_v look_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v free_a 12._o joseph_n l._n 18._o ant._n c._n 2._o aug._n l._n 3._o côt_fw-fr cros_n c._n 15._o exira_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la c._n 4_o anton._n 4._o p._n tit_n 11._o ca._n 7._o §_o 9_o luth._o l._n de_fw-la saecul_fw-la pete_a trinita_n aij_fw-la supra_fw-la buchan_n li._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la goodman_n l._n de_fw-fr obedien_fw-mi pag._n 203._o beza_n ep_v 78._o ad_fw-la buchanan_n luth._o supra_fw-la caluin_n l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 19_o §._o 14._o exod._n 12._o we_o catholic_n say_v not_o with_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la that_o no_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v nor_o with_o cresconius_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v nor_o with_o the_o beguard_n that_o the_o perfect_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v law_n nor_o with_o wickleph_n that_o the_o prince_n by_o mortal_a sin_n lose_v his_o authority_n nor_o with_o luther_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v decies_fw-la probior_fw-la prudentiorque_fw-la nostris_fw-la principibus_fw-la ten_o time_n honest_a and_o wise_a than_o our_o prince_n nor_o with_o the_o aforesaid_a trinitarian_n anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n that_o the_o true_a christ_n suffer_v no_o prince_n nor_o magistrate_n in_o his_o church_n nor_o with_o buchanan_n that_o the_o people_n only_o be_v to_o make_v law_n reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la tabulaeriorum_n custodes_fw-la nor_o with_o goodman_n that_o woman_n can_v reign_v and_o that_o therefore_o wyatt_n rise_v against_o queen_n marie_n be_v no_o traitor_n nor_o with_o beza_n do_v we_o call_v that_o lawful_a and_o worthy_a queen_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n james_n medea_n and_o athalia_fw-la as_o though_o as_o he_o say_v nullum_fw-la illius_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la nomen_fw-la idoneum_fw-la inveniri_fw-la posset_n no_o name_n answerable_a to_o her_o wickedness_n can_v be_v find_v out_o nor_o with_o luther_n and_o caluin_n that_o prince_n law_n bind_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o conscience_n but_o we_o say_v and_o believe_v with_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o god_n that_o be_v prince_n who_o be_v call_v god_n by_o participation_n nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n 22._o prou._n 8._o mat._n 22._o we_o confess_v that_o by_o god_n prince_n reign_v we_o command_v to_o give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n we_o allow_v of_o s._n ignatius_n counsel_n caesari_n subiecti_fw-la estote_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la antioch_n ign._n epi._n ad_fw-la antioch_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la animae_fw-la periculum_fw-la be_v you_o subject_n to_o caesar_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v to_o magistrate_n as_o s._n 14_o eus_n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 14_o policarp_n say_v and_o potestates_fw-la appoint_v by_o god_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o our_o soul_n or_o religion_n we_o worship_v as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o emperor_n 2._o lib._n adversus_fw-la scap._n cap._n 2._o the_o king_n sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la so_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o expedient_a for_o he_o as_o a_o man_n second_o in_o temporal_a authority_n to_o god_n and_o only_o lesser_a than_o god_n for_o whilst_o the_o king_n keep_v within_o his_o bound_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o honourable_a conceit_n which_o catholic_n have_v of_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n chapter_n iii_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n which_o also_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v 1._o have_v give_v to_o caesar_n and_o the_o kingdom_n what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o vicaire_n yea_o and_o church_n also_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o civil_a power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o all_o lawful_a society_n to_o which_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v incline_v
moral_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n excel_v the_o temporal_a as_o much_o as_o the_o object_n end_n and_o act_n of_o that_o do_v surpass_v this_o 7._o fourthlie_o that_o power_n be_v great_a to_o which_o even_o the_o prince_n themselves_o be_v subject_a then_o that_o to_o which_o the_o subject_n and_o people_n only_o be_v subject_n not_o the_o prince_n for_o though_o the_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o own_o saw_n quoad_fw-la vim_o directivam_fw-la yet_o not_o quoad_fw-la vim_o â—percivam_fw-la but_o the_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a powet_fw-mi of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o â—he_v low_a and_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n ergoâ—he_o â—he_z spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o â—minent_a than_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o common_a wealth_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o minor_a i_o shall_v groove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o follow_v 8._o hitherto_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v more_o â—minent_a and_o noble_a than_o the_o temporal_a â—nd_v consequent_o that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v â—igher_a in_o dignity_n but_o whether_o it_o can_v command_v correct_v curb_v or_o restrain_v the_o temporal_a i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o either_o prove_v or_o declare_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o high_a in_o dignity_n than_o other_o which_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v as_o for_o example_n the_o protestant_n of_o this_o time_n will_v not_o let_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o high_a patriarch_n in_o dignity_n yet_o they_o say_v he_o can_v not_o command_v out_o of_o his_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o divine_n grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o any_o power_n of_o prince_n or_o emperor_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a this_o only_a temporal_a and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v they_o prince_n or_o subject_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o so_o as_o the_o church_n can_v command_v or_o punish_v they_o spiritual_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o dignity_n than_o any_o of_o the_o noble_a subject_n of_o england_n or_o spain_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v they_o for_o fault_n commit_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n wherefore_o it_o rest_v that_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v command_v all_o christian_n even_o heretic_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o shall_v brief_o yet_o clear_o show_v by_o these_o ensew_a argument_n 9_o for_o first_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n be_v true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v not_o only_o direct_v but_o command_v and_o correct_v at_o least_o by_o spiritual_a pain_n and_o chastisement_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n 21._o joan._n 21._o say_v christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o pastor_n in_o their_o kind_n 4._o ad_fw-la eph._n 4._o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n give_v to_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o enangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 20._o act._n 20._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v to_o pastor_n say_v attendite_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n attend_v to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o whole_a flock_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o s._n peter_n add_v say_v 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o pascite_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la gregem_fw-la dei_fw-la feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o you_o the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v because_o to_o a_o pastor_n it_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o feed_v by_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o rule_v to_o govern_v and_o correct_v and_o consequent_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v law_n which_o bind_v all_o christian_n their_o subject_n in_o conscience_n and_o they_o can_v correct_v and_o punish_v â—he_n delinquent_n at_o least_o by_o spiritual_a chastisement_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n 10._o 18._o mat._n 18._o secondlie_o christ_n give_v power_n by_o his_o apostle_n and_o successor_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o argue_v jursdiction_n 11._o thirdlie_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v use_v this_o authority_n over_o christians_n 10_o act._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 5._o tit._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o cor._n 10_o for_o they_o enact_v law_n in_o their_o first_o council_n saint_n paul_n excommunicate_v the_o â—ncestuous_a corinthian_a they_o appoint_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o govern_v particular_a church_n saint_n paul_n distinguish_v his_o twne_a power_n of_o make_v law_n from_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la munitionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o munition_n destroy_v counsel_n and_o all_o loftiness_n extol_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n 12._o fiftlie_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o theological_a argument_n by_o baptism_n christian_n be_v make_v true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n no_o less_o than_o subject_n be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o political_a body_n 5._o d._n tho._n 3._o p_o q._n 63._o art_n 6_o q._n 68_o a._n 1._o &_o q._n 69._o a._n 4_o &_o 5._o yea_o more_o because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o real_a supernatural_a and_o indelible_a character_n but_o all_o member_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o head_n that_o the_o head_n by_o authority_n may_v command_v correct_v and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o transgress_v ergo_fw-la the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v they_o true_a christian_n or_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n this_o i_o confirm_v by_o this_o congruence_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o reason_n that_o his_o nativity_n in_o that_o place_n make_v he_o a_o true_a member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o our_o sovereign_n liege_n himself_o well_o observe_v 12._o in_o praef_n monitor_fw-la pag._n 12._o and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o regeneration_n and_o new_a nativity_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o the_o child_n of_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n if_o they_o be_v true_o baptize_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v her_o law_n and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n if_o they_o transgress_v the_o same_o else_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a state_n and_o common_a wealth_n shall_v be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a political_a common_a wealth_n that_o be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a common_a wealth_n but_o it_o can_v make_v law_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n 13._o sixth_o the_o church_n be_v a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n and_o consequent_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o appoint_v spiritual_a magistrate_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v heretic_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_o opposite_a to_o her_o government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n but_o this_o suppose_v a_o legislative_a a_o command_a and_o not_o only_o a_o directive_a but_o also_o a_o coercive_v power_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n and_o especial_o her_o chief_a pastor_n christ_n vicaire_n have_v such_o authority_n delegati_fw-la l._n 2._o ff_n de_fw-mi jurisd_v omnium_fw-la jud._n cap._n praeterea_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la delegati_fw-la this_o argument_n i_o confirm_v thus_o the_o civil_a law_n tell_v we_o cui_fw-la iurifdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quoque_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la explicari_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la to_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v those_o thing_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v grant_v without_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o again_o exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la causa_fw-la alicui_fw-la committitur_fw-la super_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la spectare_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la plenariam_fw-la recipit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o that_o a_o cause_n be_v commit_v to_o any_o he_o receive_v full_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v to_o pertain_v
to_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n and_o subject_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o power_n belong_v thereunto_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o power_n legislative_a and_o not_o only_o directive_a but_o also_o coercive_v at_o least_o by_o spiritual_a pain_n over_o christian_n and_o the_o lay_v power_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o temporal_a in_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o command_v else_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 14._o but_o because_o this_o verity_n will_v appear_v more_o by_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v allege_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v spiritual_a authority_n over_o king_n and_o emperor_n i_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n desire_v all_o wordlinge_n and_o politike_n who_o so_o inculcare_fw-la obedience_n to_o prince_n and_o secular_a power_n not_o to_o forget_v their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n who_o have_v authority_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n and_o great_a than_o they_o and_o to_o think_v also_o with_o themselves_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n 18._o mat._n 18._o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n and_o that_o 17_o deut._n 17_o if_o he_o that_o stubborn_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v to_o die_v for_o such_o disobedience_n what_o punishment_n remain_v for_o they_o who_o contemn_v church_n and_o pope_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n as_o far_o above_o the_o synagogue_n and_o her_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o verity_n surpass_v the_o figure_n the_o body_n the_o shadow_n the_o gift_n the_o promise_n christ_n moses_n christ_n preisthood_n that_o of_o aaron_n christ_n facrifice_n and_o sacrament_n those_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o synagogue_n chapter_n v._n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a peer_n and_o prince_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o out_o of_o the_o comparison_n be_v gather_v that_o not_o only_o private_a layman_n but_o even_o temporal_a prince_n though_o otherwise_o absolute_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n 1._o i_o intend_v not_o by_o this_o comparison_n to_o detract_v the_o least_o from_o king_n and_o prince_n 81._o nazianz_n orat_fw-la 17._o ad_fw-la cive_v timore_fw-la perculsos_fw-la psal_n 81._o for_o i_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v of_o god_n themselves_o the_o image_n and_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la excelsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a all_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o give_v they_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n those_o high_a title_n with_o which_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n style_v they_o who_o call_v they_o filios_fw-la deorum_fw-la deos_fw-la terrae_fw-la joves_n mundi_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o jupiters_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o government_n whereof_o they_o imitate_v the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o grant_v that_o a_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o laitye_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n and_o head_n in_o the_o body_n as_o she_o sun_n among_o the_o planet_n as_o the_o cedar_n among_o tree_n as_o gold_n among_o metal_n as_o fire_n among_o the_o element_n as_o the_o sea_n among_o water_n i_o will_v willing_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o second_o person_n after_o god_n and_o only_o lesser_a than_o god_n in_o temporal_a authority_n 2._o tertul._n l._n adversus_fw-la scap._n c._n 2._o 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o king_n lest_o honour_n to_o acknowledge_v then selue_o son_n of_o the_o church_n auxentium_n ambros_n orat_fw-la in_o auxentium_n as_o s._n ambrose_n tell_v valentinian_n the_o euiperour_n and_o therefore_o as_o priest_n be_v content_a to_o give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o so_o prince_n must_v not_o disdain_v to_o give_v to_o priess_n their_o due_a respect_n and_o right_n prince_n i_o grant_v be_v call_v god_n by_o participation_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n so_o be_v priest_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n great_a god_n than_o they_o because_o they_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o only_a god_n by_o essence_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la 135._o psal_n 49._o &_o 135._o god_n of_o god_n and_o their_o consecration_n and_o anoint_v be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v far_o holy_a than_o that_o of_o king_n for_o which_o cause_n constantin_n call_v the_o bishope_n of_o nice_a his_o god_n 2._o ruf._n l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o will_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o to_o who_o judgement_n he_o be_v to_o stand_v and_o as_o prince_n be_v king_n so_o be_v priest_n and_o by_o so_o much_o great_a king_n than_o they_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o soul_n than_o body_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n a_o superiority_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o temporal_a do_v prove_v also_o that_o bishop_n and_o especiallig_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a pastor_n be_v even_o king_n pastor_n 21_o joan._n 21_o and_o superior_n for_o when_o christ_n bid_v peter_n feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o make_v he_o pastor_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o sheep_n of_o peter_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n 18._o mat._n 18._o and_o must_v acknouwledge_v he_o his_o pastor_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o be_v a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n do_v he_o exempt_a prince_n from_o the_o church_n tribunal_n and_o when_o he_o say_v what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n ult._n mat._n ult._n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v prince_n except_v no_o no._n if_o prince_n will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o if_o they_o will_v be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v peter_z and_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n for_o their_o pastor_n 3._o neither_o can_v their_o temporal_a soveraintie_n exempt_v they_o for_o that_o only_o make_v they_o so_o absolute_a that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o temporal_a power_n yet_o remain_v they_o notwithstanding_o subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o subject_a as_o the_o low_a christian_n and_o have_v no_o more_o command_n over_o the_o church_n than_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v defendour_n or_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n and_o superior_n they_o be_v not_o but_o sheep_n and_o inferior_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n have_v say_v erunt_fw-la reges_fw-la nutritij_fw-la tui_fw-la etc._n etc._n 49._o esai_n 49._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nource_a father_n to_o show_v that_o this_o import_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o church_n he_o add_v with_o countenance_n cast_v down_o towards_o the_o ground_n they_o shall_v adore_v thou_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n 4._o and_o this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o reason_n ground_v in_o faith_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o king_n by_o baptism_n be_v make_v as_o true_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_a christian_n and_o be_v incorporate_v as_o deep_o by_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n as_o any_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o as_o much_o as_o any_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o good_a a_o christian_a as_o other_o and_o see_v that_o by_o this_o incorporation_n and_o nativity_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o pastor_n especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n who_o be_v head_n of_o this_o body_n have_v power_n over_o all_o christian_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v also_o power_n over_o king_n and_o so_o as_o the_o king_n can_v punish_v rebel_n &_o malefactor_n &_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o banishement_n so_o may_v the_o chief_a pastor_n punish_v a_o rebellious_a king_n
the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n over_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o archbishop_z of_o rheims_n ovet_fw-la the_o king_n of_o france_n 10._o gregor_n naziâz_n orat_fw-la 17._o ad_fw-la pop._n timore_fw-la perculsun_n &_o prino_n iras_n vide_fw-la cap._n suscipitisne_n do_v 10._o and_o other_o bishop_n over_o other_o king_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n challenge_v authority_n over_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o in_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o citizen_n strike_v with_o fear_n and_o to_o the_o angry_a prince_n and_o emperor_n convert_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o prefect_n and_o even_o to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o thus_o he_o speak_v a_o i_o liberè_fw-la loquentem_fw-la eqno_fw-la animo_fw-la feretis_fw-la nam_fw-la vos_fw-la quoque_fw-la potestati_fw-la meae_fw-la meisque_fw-la subsellijs_fw-la lex_fw-la christi_fw-la subijeit_n imperium_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la gerimus_fw-la addo_fw-la etiam_fw-la praestantius_fw-la ac_fw-la perfectius_fw-la nisi_fw-la verò_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritum_fw-la carni_fw-la fasces_fw-la submittere_fw-la &_o caelestia_fw-la terrenis_fw-la cedere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la hanc_fw-la dicendi_fw-la libertatem_fw-la o_o imperutor_n in_o optimam_fw-la partem_fw-la accepturussis_fw-la uâ—pote_fw-la facrimeigregis_fw-la ovis_fw-la sacra_fw-la magnique_fw-la pastoris_fw-la alumna_fw-la rectèque_fw-la iam_fw-la inde_fw-la à _fw-la primis_fw-la annis_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la ducta_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la sanctaeque_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la lumine_fw-la aequè_fw-la ac_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la illustrata_fw-la will_v you_o take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v free_o for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v subject_a you_o also_o unto_o my_o power_n and_o tribunal_n for_o we_o also_o bear_v rule_n and_o have_v a_o empirè_n and_o that_o more_o eminent_a and_o perfect_a unless_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o thing_n celestial_a shall_v yield_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v terrene_a but_o i_o doubt_v nor_o o_o emperor_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o my_o freedom_n of_o speech_n as_o be_v a_o holy_a sheep_n of_o my_o holy_a flock_n bring_v up_o under_o the_o great_a pastor_n and_o so_o from_o tender_a year_n well_o guide_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n no_o less_o than_o we_o ourselves_o s._n ambrose_n excommunicate_v theodosius_n for_o a_o slaughter_n commit_v 18._o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 18._o and_o a_o civil_a law_n enact_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n till_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o recall_v the_o former_a law_n ita_fw-la demum_fw-la say_v theodoret_n diuw_v ambrose_n vinclis_fw-la illnm_fw-la exoluit_fw-la &_o templum_fw-la introire_fw-la sidelissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la ausus_fw-la non_fw-la stans_fw-la neque_fw-la genibus_fw-la flexis_fw-la supplicabat_fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la pronus_fw-la humi_fw-la stratus_fw-la so_o at_o length_n s._n ambrose_n absolve_v he_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o excommunication_n when_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a emperor_n presume_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n do_v not_o either_o stand_v or_o kneel_v make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o our_o lord_n but_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o ossertorie_n will_v have_v stay_v in_o the_o chancel_n s._n ambrose_n send_v he_o word_n by_o a_o deacon_n that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n only_o for_o priest_n and_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o comaundement_n also_o the_o emperor_n obey_v so_o willing_o that_o when_o afterward_o at_o constantinople_n the_o patriach_n nectarius_n will_v have_v have_v he_o stay_v in_o the_o chancel_n he_o answer_v vix_fw-la cum_fw-la gemitu_fw-la didici_fw-la discrimen_fw-la inter_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la &_o sacerdotem_fw-la vix_fw-la inveni_fw-la doctorem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la i_o have_v scarce_o learn_v with_o sorrow_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o priest_n i_o have_v scarce_o find_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o truth_n 9_o fourthlie_o i_o prove_v this_o not_o only_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n but_o also_o by_o their_o definition_n in_o which_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v though_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n because_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o learned_a that_o they_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o just_a and_o holy_a also_o that_o they_o will_v not_o usurp_v what_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o adrian_z pope_n make_v this_o decree_n 1._o cap._n ulâ—_n suorum_fw-la capitulorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n gencrali_fw-la 25._o q_o 1._o generali_fw-la decreto_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ut_fw-la execrandum_fw-la anathema_n &_o veâ—uti_fw-la praevaricator_n catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la semper_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la reus_fw-la existat_fw-la quicunque_fw-la regum_fw-la vel_fw-la potentum_fw-la deinceps_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la decretorum_fw-la censuram_fw-la in_o quocunque_fw-la crediderit_fw-la vel_fw-la permiserit_fw-la violundam_fw-la we_o ordain_v by_o our_o general_n decree_n that_o he_o be_v before_o god_n as_o a_o anatheme_n and_o as_o a_o prevaricatour_n whosoever_o of_o the_o king_n or_o potentate_n shall_v think_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v violate_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 96._o cap._n duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la do_v 96._o and_o decree_n gelasius_n pope_n have_v tell_v anastasius_n how_o by_o two_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a the_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n burden_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o king_n comportement_fw-fr in_o the_o divine_a judgement_n he_o add_v nosti_fw-la itaque_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la te_fw-la pendere_fw-la iudicio_fw-la non_fw-la illos_fw-la ad_fw-la tuam_fw-la redigi_fw-la posse_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la thou_o know_v therefore_o that_o thou_o depende_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o thy_o will_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o many_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v diverse_a king_n and_o emperor_n pope_n john_n also_o say_v 96._o cap._n si_fw-la imperator_fw-la do_v 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la catholicus_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la salua_fw-la pace_fw-la illius_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praesul_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o catholic_a by_o his_o good_a leave_n be_v it_o speak_v he_o be_v a_o son_n not_o a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v imperatores_fw-la christiani_n subdere_fw-la debent_fw-la executiones_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la praesulibus_fw-la non_fw-la praeferre_fw-la christian_n emperor_n must_v submit_v their_o execution_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o not_o prefer_v a-bed_o cap._n solita_fw-la de_fw-la â—nior_fw-la &_o a-bed_o innocentius_n the_o three_o say_v that_o as_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n create_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o appoint_v that_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n this_o the_o night_n so_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v place_v two_o great_a light_n to_o wit_n regal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n of_o temporal_a thing_n this_o the_o day_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v by_o so_o much_o great_a than_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n surpass_v the_o moon_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n except_v no_o christian_n when_o he_o command_v petâ—r_n and_o in_o he_o his_o successor_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n ut_fw-la alienum_fw-la à _fw-la suâ—_n demonstraret_fw-la ovili_fw-la qui_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eius_fw-la magistros_fw-la non_fw-la recognosceret_fw-la &_o pastor_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o his_o flock_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v peter_z and_o his_o successoure_n to_o be_v his_o master_n and_o pastor_n 10._o fiftlie_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v no_o pope_n 32._o ambr._n orat_fw-la in_o auxent_n quae_fw-la extat_fw-la lib_n 5._o epist_n eius_fw-la post_fw-la epist_n 32._o yet_o great_a saint_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v in_o this_o point_n plain_o soluimus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la tributum_fw-la caesaris_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la negatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la caesari_n utique_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la addici_fw-la quia_fw-la ius_fw-la caesaris_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la dei_fw-la templum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la honorificentia_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la nemo_fw-la dictum_fw-la potest_fw-la negare_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la honorificentius_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la filius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la dicatur_fw-la we_o have_v pay_v to_o caesar_n what_o thing_n belong_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o god_n what_o be_v appertain_v to_o god_n tribute_n belong_v to_o caesar_n and_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o church_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v caesar_n right_a
which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n honour_n for_o what_o more_o honourable_a than_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o say_v i_o if_o he_o be_v a_o son_n he_o be_v a_o subject_n no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n the_o same_o doctor_n in_o a_o book_n write_v of_o priestly_a dignity_n say_v yet_o more_o honour_n &_o sublimitas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la say_v he_o nullis_fw-la poterit_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerd_v cap._n 2._o si_fw-mi regum_fw-la fulgori_fw-la compare_v &_o principum_fw-la diademati_fw-la longè_fw-la erit_fw-la inferius_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la plumbi_fw-la metallum_fw-la ad_fw-la auri_fw-la fulgorem_fw-la compare_v quip_n cum_fw-la videas_fw-la regum_fw-la colla_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la submitti_fw-la genibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la &_o exosculatis_fw-la ecrum_fw-la dexteris_fw-la orationibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la credant_fw-la se_fw-la communiri_fw-la the_o honour_n dignity_n and_o highness_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v equalise_v by_o any_o comparison_n if_o thou_o compare_v it_o to_o kingly_a lustre_n and_o the_o diadem_n of_o prince_n thou_o shall_v say_v less_o than_o if_o thou_o shall_v compare_v lead_v to_o the_o glitter_a gold_n for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o see_v king_n and_o prince_n neck_n submit_v to_o the_o knee_n of_o priest_n and_o then selue_o kiss_v their_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v warant_v by_o their_o prayer_n isaiae_n hom._n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n s._n chysostome_n regi_fw-la corpora_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la avima_fw-la rex_fw-la maculas_fw-la corporum_fw-la remittit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la autem_fw-la maculas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ille_fw-la cogit_fw-la hic_fw-la exhortatur_fw-la ille_fw-la necessitate_v hic_fw-la consilio_fw-la ille_fw-la habet_fw-la armasensibilia_fw-la bic_n arma_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la ille_fw-la bellum_fw-la gerit_fw-la cum_fw-la barbaris_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la bellnm_fw-la est_fw-la adversus_fw-la daemon_n maior_fw-la hic_fw-la principatus_fw-la propterea_fw-la rex_fw-la caput_fw-la submittit_fw-la manui_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la inungebant_fw-la reges_fw-la to_o the_o king_n body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n soul_n the_o king_n forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n the_o priest_n the_o blotte_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n he_o compel_v the_o priest_n exhort_v he_o by_o necessity_n this_o by_o counsel_n he_o have_v sensible_a weapon_n this_o spiritual_a he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o barbares_fw-la i_o the_o priest_n be_o to_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o devil_n great_a be_v this_o principality_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n incline_v his_o head_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o every_o where_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n priest_n do_v anoint_v king_n and_o again_o siquiden_n sacerdotium_fw-la principatus_fw-la est_fw-la isaiae_n hom._n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n ipso_fw-la etiam_fw-la regno_fw-la venerabilius_fw-la ac_fw-la maius_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o priest_n hood_n be_v a_o principality_n and_o that_o great_a and_o more_o venerable_a than_o the_o kingdom_n speak_v not_o to_o i_o of_o the_o purple_a and_o diadem_n and_o golden_a robe_n these_o all_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o more_o vain_a than_o springe_n flower_n speak_v not_o to_o i_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n way_n the_o power_n give_v to_o they_o both_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o priest_n fit_v much_o high_a in_o dignity_n then_o the_o king_n for_o a_o though_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o king_n seem_v to_o we_o admirable_a for_o the_o precious_a stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v cover_v yet_o he_o have_v allo_v he_o only_o the_o administration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n a_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o heavenly_a business_n who_o say_v so_o 18._o mat._n 18._o the_o king_n of_o the_o heaven_n himself_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n what_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o honour_n from_o earth_n heaven_n take_v the_o principal_a power_n of_o judge_v for_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o earth_n our_o lord_n foliow_v his_o servant_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v judge_v here_o below_o that_o he_o approve_v above_o and_o a_o little_a after_o eoque_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regale_n caput_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la subiecit_fw-la not_o erudiens_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la illo_fw-la maior_fw-la siquidom_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la accipit_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la praestantius_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o much_o god_n hathsubmit_v the_o king_n head_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o prince_n be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v less_o receave_v benediction_n from_o he_o that_o be_v great_a yea_o s._n chysostome_n give_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o also_o even_a deacon_n eund_n hom._n 33._o in_o matth_n &_o hom_n 83._o in_o eund_n authoririe_a over_o king_n si_fw-mi dux_fw-la igitur_fw-la quispiam_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la consul_n ipse_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la diademate_n ornatur_fw-la indignè_fw-la adeat_fw-la cohibe_fw-la ac_fw-la coërce_fw-la maiorem_fw-la tu_fw-la illo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habes_fw-la if_o therefore_o any_o capitaine_n or_o consul_n if_o he_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o diadem_n approach_v unworthilie_o keep_v he_o back_o and_o restrain_v he_o thou_o have_v great_a power_n than_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o read_v that_o s._n re._n migius_n the_o apostle_n of_o france_n 13._o histoire_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr de_fw-fr reins_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o they_o shall_v waste_v or_o invade_v the_o church_n but_o above_o all_o most_o forcible_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o smyrn_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n s._n ignatius_n a_o apostle_n scholar_n who_o so_o extoll_v princely_a dignity_n that_o yet_o he_o give_v the_o precedence_n unto_o the_o bishop_n authority_n honora_n deum_n say_v he_o ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la &c._n &c._n honour_n god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v his_o princedom_n of_o he_o and_o his_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o you_o must_v honour_v also_o the_o king_n for_o none_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n nor_o equal_a to_o he_o nor_o none_o more_o honourable_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o bishop_n exercise_v the_o priesthood_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v any_o equal_a to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o host_n or_o camp_n procure_v peace_n and_o benevolence_n to_o the_o other_o prince_n under_o he_o for_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o dishonour_v he_o shall_v of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v for_o if_o any_o man_n rise_v against_o the_o king_n be_v worthy_a of_o damnation_n how_o shall_v be_v escape_n god_n judgement_n that_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o or_o without_o the_o bishop_n for_o priesthood_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o sum_n of_o all_o man_n good_a which_o whâ—_n soever_o disgrace_v dishonour_v god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o god_n 11._o sixth_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o emperor_n and_o king_n proper_a confession_n who_o all_o of_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v bishop_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o father_n pastor_n and_o superior_n and_o those_o that_o have_v supreme_a authority_n ovet_fw-la they_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o a_o â—ict_n of_o his_o short_o after_o his_o baptism_n â—saieth_v thus_o 96._o cap._n constantinus_n 2._o do_v 96._o utile_fw-la iudicavimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la beatus_fw-la petrus_n vicarius_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutus_fw-la it_o a_o etiam_fw-la &_o pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsius_fw-la principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la vice_n gerunt_fw-la principatus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la amplius_fw-la quà m_fw-la terrenae_fw-la imperialis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la serenitatis_fw-la mansuetudo_fw-la habere_fw-la videtur_fw-la concessam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la nostroque_fw-la imperio_fw-la obtineant_fw-la we_o have_v judge_v it_o profitable_a that_o as_o bless_a peter_n be_v appoint_v the_o vicaire_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n so_o also_o bishop_n who_o be_v vicegerent_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v more_o ample_o the_o power_n of_o principality_n grant_v by_o we_o and_o our_o empire_n 2._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o than_o our_o terrene_a imperial_a serenity_n seem_v to_o have_v and_o russinus_n relate_v how_o that_o when_o certain_a bishop_n assemble_v at_o
appertain_v to_o military_a affair_n and_o so_o from_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o sceptre_n and_o regal_a authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o her_o great_a perfection_n christ_n appoint_v particular_o apostle_n doctor_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o and_o pastor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o confirm_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a authority_n command_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n in_o temporal_a 13_o mat._n 22_o rom._n 13_o 2._o wherefore_o least_o in_o give_v one_o of_o these_o potentate_n too_o much_o 22_o mat._n 22_o i_o may_v do_v iniutie_n to_o the_o other_o i_o must_v follow_v our_o saviour_n commandment_n and_o so_o give_v to_o cesar_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o i_o take_v not_o from_o god_n and_o his_o church_n what_o appertain_v to_o they_o and_o although_o in_o give_v both_o but_o their_o due_n i_o may_v perchance_o displease_v one_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v have_v that_o indifferent_a audience_n which_o the_o gravity_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n require_v i_o hope_v to_o offend_v neither_o and_o how_o soevet_n it_o happen_v i_o have_v rather_o displease_v then_o do_v wrong_n or_o injury_n and_o whereas_o in_o our_o island_n by_o the_o sway_n of_o authority_n and_o terror_n of_o law_n it_o have_v be_v make_v high_a treason_n to_o deny_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a i_o protest_v that_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o disloyal_a mind_n towards_o my_o prince_n true_a authority_n nor_o from_o any_o itch_a desire_n i_o have_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o disgrace_n of_o my_o country_n which_o i_o will_v rather_o cover_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o my_o own_o life_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o discharge_v myself_o from_o all_o just_a imputation_n of_o treason_n i_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o leave_n to_o plead_v this_o only_o for_o my_o defence_n that_o if_o this_o be_v treason_n in_o i_o not_o only_o all_o catholic_n priest_n doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o ancient_a subject_n not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a country_n must_v incur_v the_o same_o imputation_n with_o i_o because_o there_o be_v never_o christian_n before_o our_o english_a protestant_n that_o give_v ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o prince_n and_o there_o be_v never_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o other_o country_n what_o soever_o that_o ever_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o challenge_v such_o authority_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o his_o challenge_n seem_v so_o preposterous_a and_o monstrous_a that_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o to_o this_o day_n stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o even_o our_o puritan_n at_o home_n and_o all_o the_o new_a sect_n abroad_o do_v abhor_v and_o dear_a it_o and_o i_o in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v bring_v such_o argument_n against_o it_o that_o i_o hope_v that_o even_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o hitherto_o have_v adore_v it_o will_v be_v ashamed_a hence_o forth_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o so_o monstrous_a authority_n 3._o my_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n themselves_o for_o if_o the_o king_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n than_o no_o doubt_n scripture_n which_o â—s_v above_o we_o have_v see_v so_o often_o inculcate_v prince_n authority_n in_o matter_n temporal_a will_v never_o have_v keep_v silent_a this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o such_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a but_o scripture_n never_o give_v prince_n this_o authority_n never_o command_v christian_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o rather_o give_v that_o authority_n to_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o command_v obedience_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o they_o not_o to_o prince_n ergo_fw-la princess_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o which_o only_o consist_v the_o difficulty_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o above_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o here_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o yet_o to_o another_o purpose_n for_o to_o s._n peter_n no_o temporal_a prince_n but_o a_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v promise_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o soveraintie_n and_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o church_n tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la have_v petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la â—6_n mat._n â—6_n the_o hebrew_n have_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o see_v that_o to_o peter_z it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n to_o he_o also_o and_o not_o to_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o independent_a rock_n nor_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n because_o the_o relative_n this_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o which_o be_v only_a peter_n not_o christ_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o head_n be_v all_o one_o it_o follow_v that_o peter_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n for_o the_o church_n after_o peter_n time_n have_v as_o much_o need_n or_o rather_o more_o of_o a_o head_n and_o pastor_n as_o in_o peter_n time_n and_o none_o ever_o practise_v authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o counsel_n and_o history_n do_v witness_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o every_o king_n no_o not_o any_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n only_o christ_n give_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o prince_n 18_o ephes_n 4._o mat._n 18_o to_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o what_o soeev_a you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o loose_v in_o heaven_n 20_o joan._n 20_o never_o to_o prince_n to_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v never_o to_o prince_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v say_v 13._o neb._n 13._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o render_v account_n for_o your_o soul_n of_o prince_n never_o rather_o they_o by_o these_o word_n be_v command_v also_o to_o obey_v 20._o act._n 20._o to_z bishop_n it_o be_v say_v take_v heedâ—_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o prince_n never_o to_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o tit._n 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o thould_v reform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o thould_v order_v priest_n by_o city_n as_o i_o also_o appoint_v thou_o to_o prince_n never_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o prince_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o church_n by_o sword_n sceptre_n and_o power_n and_o to_o punish_v at_o the_o church_n direction_n not_o only_o thief_n and_o murderer_n but_o also_o heretic_n as_o constantine_n and_o other_o emperor_n do_v i_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v nource_v father_n 49._o isay_n 49._o but_o no_o superior_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o read_v over_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o any_o king_n as_o king_n meddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o matter_n 5._o bilson_n when_o he_o be_v wardon_n of_o winchester_n write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n in_o which_o he_o strive_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cit_v nabuchodonosor_n darius_n 191_o par._n 2._o pag._n 191_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n moses_n josue_n david_n solomon_n asa_n josaphat_n ezechias_n manasses_n josias_n and_o nehemias_n as_o though_o they_o have_v govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 363._o in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pa._n 363._o so_o do_v also_o d._n andrew_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o all_o these_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v ruler_n of_o
the_o synagogue_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o synagogue_n be_v more_o terrene_a and_o less_o perfect_a than_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o priest_n be_v terrene_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o god_n may_v have_v give_v they_o terrene_a prince_n for_o their_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n which_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a common_a wealth_n more_o spiritual_a govern_v by_o more_o spiritual_a pastor_n enrich_v with_o a_o more_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n secondlie_o if_o prince_n than_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v by_o god_n special_a and_o indiciall_a law_n and_o see_v the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a they_o can_v not_o bind_v christian_n or_o if_o bilson_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o christian_a prince_n must_v now_o govern_v the_o church_n because_o they_o then_o rule_v the_o synagogue_n one_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o must_v offer_v calde_v because_o then_o the_o jewish_a priest_n do_v so_o wherefore_o that_o law_n as_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a be_v abrogate_a we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o new_a law_n in_o which_o not_o withstand_v there_o be_v no_o one_o text_n or_o example_n that_o give_v prince_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o i_o answer_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o king_n allege_v by_o d._n bilson_n and_o d._n andrew_n do_v govern_v the_o synagogue_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o do_v only_o assist_v the_o priest_n that_o govern_v and_o punish_v malefactor_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n suarez_n suarez_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n interpret_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o suarez_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o our_o sovereign_a have_v learned_o declare_v 6._o the_o second_o argument_n against_o prince_n spiritual_a supremacy_n shall_v be_v this_o if_o a_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n either_o he_o have_v it_o preciselie_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n but_o by_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n he_o have_v it_o ergo_fw-la by_o no_o way_n he_o have_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o kingly_a power_n only_o meddle_v with_o temporal_a and_o humane_a matter_n and_o therefore_o king_n be_v call_v humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 2._o 1._o petri._n 2._o humane_a creature_n and_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n in_o manner_n afore_o say_v which_o people_n can_v give_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a yea_o if_o king_n as_o king_n have_v this_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o infidel_n shall_v have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o nero_n shall_v have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o raven_a wolf_n which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v yet_o tomsom_n as_o becanus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o english_a jar_n recite_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v it_o say_v omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la etiam_fw-la pagani_n obiectiuè_fw-fr habent_fw-la supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la personas_fw-la suorum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la generatim_fw-la in_o res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la sacrae_fw-la all_o prince_n even_o pagan_n obiectivelie_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o person_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o general_o over_o their_o good_n whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n because_o baptism_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o king_n no_o new_a power_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v to_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o if_o before_o baptism_n he_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v he_o after_o baptism_n rather_o baptism_n as_o above_o we_o have_v see_v make_v he_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o only_o give_v he_o a_o new_a charge_n to_o obey_v serve_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o fowlie_a doctor_n andrews_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o ethnic_a king_n when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n gain_v and_o get_v a_o new_a right_n and_o power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n quin_fw-la rex_fw-la quivis_fw-la 40._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 40._o cum_fw-la de_fw-la ethnico_fw-la christianus_n fit_a non_fw-la perdit_fw-la terrenum_fw-la ius_fw-la sed_fw-la acquirit_fw-la ius_fw-la nowm_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la yea_o every_o king_n when_o of_o a_o ethnic_n he_o become_v christian_a do_v not_o loose_v his_o terrene_a right_n but_o get_v a_o new_a right_n in_o the_o spiritual_a good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cite_v bellarmine_n he_o say_v omnia_fw-la haec_fw-la dominus_fw-la tuus_fw-la totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la all_o those_o thing_n thy_o master_n bellarmin_n in_o so_o many_o word_n affirm_v 3_o bollar_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pont._n ca._n 2._o &_o 3_o as_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v affirm_v that_o a_o pagan_a king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v right_a and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n whereas_o bellarmine_n be_v too_o learned_a to_o make_v so_o gross_a a_o error_n and_o only_o affirm_v that_o pagan_a king_n be_v true_a prince_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o country_n 7._o but_o perchance_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v this_o authority_n by_o a_o special_a grant_v from_o god_n himself_o this_o they_o may_v say_v but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o already_o i_o have_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n give_v all_o authority_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o any_o at_o all_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o because_o our_o state_n pleaser_n perceave_v well_o enough_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o play_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o allege_v example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o d._n bilson_n and_o d._n andrews_n do_v which_o example_n not_o witstanding_n as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v not_o â—rt_n their_o purpose_n for_o they_o know_v and_o d._n andrews_n confess_v say_v exemplum_fw-la inde_fw-la nobis_fw-la snmendum_fw-la est_fw-la 363._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pa._n 363._o cum_fw-la in_o testaemento_fw-la novo_fw-la nullum_fw-la habeamus_fw-la thence_o we_o must_v take_v a_o example_n since_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v none_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n or_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o give_v prince_n any_o power_n over_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o give_v it_o from_o they_o unto_o the_o pastor_n 8._o thirdlie_o if_o princess_n be_v supreme_a commander_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v monarchiall_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o best_a government_n 21._o aristoâ—_n l._n 8._o eth_n c._n 1â—_n plato_n in_o poli._n senec_n lib._n 2._o the_o benef_n plut._n in_o opusc_n â—a_o de_fw-mi re_fw-mi homer_n 2._o iliad_n justorat_n ad_fw-la gent._n athan._n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la idola_fw-la gypr_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la idolorun_n mat._n 16._o joan._n 21._o as_o aristocle_n with_o all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v affirm_v and_o be_v in_o deed_n choose_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o those_o word_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o those_o also_o pafce_n oves_fw-la meas_fw-la seed_n my_o sheep_n but_o rather_o if_o king_n be_v every_o one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v aristocratical_a because_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o diverse_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o inconvenient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o schism_n and_o tumult_n for_o if_o every_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n desire_v i_o demand_v who_o shall_v call_v it_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n spain_n and_o france_n though_o they_o give_v he_o precedence_n in_o place_n and_o honour_n yet_o they_o pretend_v by_o prescription_n and_o
other_o title_n to_o be_v quite_o exempt_a from_o he_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o see_v that_o this_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n either_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o their_o regal_a authority_n or_o be_v necessary_o annex_v unto_o it_o as_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a matter_n so_o may_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n of_o england_n why_o he_o rather_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o king_n of_o france_n why_o he_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o yea_o if_o these_o king_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n much_o more_o may_v they_o claim_v exemption_n from_o one_o anotherr_n 9_o if_o any_o answer_n that_o by_o common_a consent_n they_o may_v either_o choose_v one_o to_o call_v the_o rest_n or_o be_v all_o equal_a they_o may_v meet_v altogether_o in_o one_o neither_o will_v this_o serve_v for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o mean_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a because_o king_n who_o have_v high_a aspire_a mind_n will_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o any_o and_o so_o whilst_o every_o one_o will_v be_v chief_a none_o shall_v be_v chief_a the_o second_o mean_n be_v as_o impossible_a for_o first_o where_o shall_v they_o meet_v certes_o no_o king_n will_v easy_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o every_o one_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o council_n in_o his_o country_n yea_o every_o one_o will_v refuse_v to_o have_v such_o a_o meeting_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o fear_n of_o danger_n but_o suppose_v they_o meet_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v how_o shall_v they_o agree_v especial_o they_o be_v common_o of_o diverse_a religion_n for_o if_o a_o king_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n every_o king_n have_v right_a to_o be_v of_o this_o council_n and_o so_o the_o turk_n the_o persian_a the_o muscovite_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o this_o council_n if_o you_o say_v that_o not_o every_o king_n but_o only_o christian_a king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n then_o at_o least_o catholic_n lutheran_n and_o caluinian_a king_n must_v be_v of_o the_o council_n and_o how_o shall_v these_o agree_v who_o shall_v moderate_a see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n of_o one_o than_o another_o if_o you_o say_v that_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v make_v decree_n and_o canon_n and_o conclude_v all_o in_o this_o council_n this_o they_o can_v do_v without_o king_n if_o every_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v accord_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v repute_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n authority_n and_o commodity_n belong_v there_o unto_o among_o which_o honour_n the_o principal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_o annex_v unto_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n in_o they_o angl._n see_v poulton_n â—n_v his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o statute_n saunder_n de_fw-fr schis_n angl._n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v also_o grant_v unto_o she_o by_o a_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n all_o power_n for_o the_o correction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o nominate_v of_o bishop_n and_o for_o call_v of_o synod_n and_o that_o with_o such_o ample_a authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o any_o synod_n with_o in_o the_o realm_n without_o express_a licence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n agree_v not_o as_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v if_o there_o be_v no_o one_o among_o they_o that_o can_v command_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o matter_n among_o they_o if_o you_o say_v the_o king_n i_o demand_v who_o shall_v bear_v the_o sway_n among_o they_o and_o so_o to_o make_v king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o kingdom_n be_v to_o hinder_v all_o general_n counsel_n which_o yet_o heretofore_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a profit_n peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o fourthlie_o if_o prince_n in_o that_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o christian_a prince_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o realm_n than_o child_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o woman_n also_o for_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o regal_a authority_n whereas_o not_o withstand_v the_o wiseman_n pronounce_v a_o vae_fw-la &_o curse_v to_o the_o land_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n 10._o ecclesiastes_n 10._o and_o much_o more_o woe_n it_o be_v to_o a_o church_n who_o head_n be_v a_o child_n sure_o s._n paul_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 14_o that_o command_v woman_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v permit_v such_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o king_n henry_n have_v arrogate_a this_o monstrous_a power_n in_o a_o king_n to_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n god_n permit_v that_o next_o after_o he_o a_o child_n come_v to_o be_v king_n &_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o next_o but_o one_o after_o the_o child_n a_o woman_n succeed_v also_o in_o the_o like_a authority_n 11._o fiftlie_o to_o make_v enerie_n king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o especial_a and_o essential_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n unity_n of_o head_n and_o one_o government_n unity_n of_o one_o faith_n unity_n of_o the_o same_o external_a profession_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n if_o we_o receive_v every_o prince_n in_o his_o realm_n for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n these_o three_o unity_n can_v not_o long_o be_v conserve_v for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o unity_n though_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conserve_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o only_o principal_a and_o absolute_a head_n yet_o because_o christ_n be_v now_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o converse_v no_o more_o visible_o among_o we_o beside_o he_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o body_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n else_o shall_v she_o be_v visible_o headless_a and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o as_o scripture_n have_v declare_v christ_n for_o our_o sovereign_a and_o invisible_a head_n 10_o joan._n 10_o vnum_fw-la ovile_n unus_fw-la pastor_n one_o fold_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o one_o pastor_n and_o again_o ipsum_fw-la dedit_fw-la caput_fw-la supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la god_n the_o father_n make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n so_o do_v scripture_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o scripture_n point_v out_o another_o underhead_n and_o visible_a pastor_n 16._o mat._n 16._o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o pasâ—e_n oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n 21_o joan._n 21_o and_o so_o peter_n be_v in_o his_o time_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n now_o be_v chief_a head_n and_o visible_a pastor_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o over_o all_o bishop_n even_o in_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o unity_n be_v necessary_a to_o conserve_v the_o other_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o eternal_a profession_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o diverse_a visible_a head_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o agree_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o man_n in_o equal_a authority_n to_o strive_v to_o draw_v all_o to_o their_o party_n whereupon_o s._n cyprian_n say_v eccl._n cypria_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 9_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 8._o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n that_o the_o church_n be_v plebs_fw-la svo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la the_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o that_o non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la natae_fw-la sunt_fw-la haereses_fw-la aut_fw-la orta_fw-la schismata_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la uni_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la ab_fw-la universa_fw-la fraternitate_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperetur_fw-la not_o from_o any_o other_o source_n heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v rise_v then_o for_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v to_o one_o priest_n of_o all_o the_o fraternity_n for_o why_o exordium_n ab_fw-la uno_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la &_o primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la
monstretur_fw-la the_o beginning_n be_v take_v from_o one_o and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v jovin_n cypr._n ep_v ad_fw-la jubaianun_n hier._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la jovin_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n accepit_fw-la voce_fw-la domini_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n found_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la amongst_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o the_o head_n be_v appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o if_o we_o admit_v every_o king_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o visible_a head_n but_o many_o and_o those_o also_o very_o diverse_a for_o as_o king_n claim_v supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o they_o be_v supreme_a prince_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v the_o senate_n in_o venice_n genua_n and_o geneva_n challenge_v the_o same_o authority_n whence_o follow_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n under_o so_o diverse_a head_n can_v any_o long_a time_n be_v retain_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o king_n and_o as_o many_o diverse_a and_o independent_a church_n and_o kingdom_n for_o one_o king_n will_v not_o depend_v either_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o people_n of_o a_o other_o 12._o this_o division_n we_o see_v already_o proceed_v from_o these_o diverse_a head_n have_v we_o not_o see_v how_o religion_n in_o england_n have_v change_v with_o our_o king_n since_o they_o challenge_v supremacy_n of_o our_o church_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o six_o and_o twentieth_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o three_o of_o november_n 1534._o enact_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v repute_v the_o only_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v have_v aswell_o the_o title_n and_o stile_n as_o all_o honour_n authority_n and_o commodity_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o all_o power_n also_o to_o redress_v all_o heresy_n error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o year_n before_o also_o the_o fiftenth_n of_o january_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n decree_v that_o no_o appeal_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n no_o annates_fw-la or_o imposition_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o suit_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o for_o licenre_n or_o dispensation_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o parlamet_n hold_v at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1554._o the_o first_o and_o second_o year_n of_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n marie_n obedience_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o statute_n repeal_v which_o derogate_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v reject_v after_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n take_v again_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_z in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1558._o jan._n anno_fw-la 1._o regni_fw-la elizab_n die_v 13._o jan._n likewise_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirtith_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o eight_o and_o twentieth_o of_o april_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1537._o these_o six_o article_n be_v enact_v article_n the_o six_o article_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o that_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o priest_n can_v marry_v after_o priesthood_n 4._o that_o religious_a after_o their_o vow_n can_v marry_v 5._o that_o private_a mass_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o to_o be_v allow_v 6._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a and_o yet_o this_o statute_n be_v qualify_v and_o repeal_v by_o edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o son_n and_o as_o yet_o a_o child_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1547._o 4._o novemb._n and_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o that_o again_o the_o self_n same_o six_o article_n be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n a_fw-mi domini_fw-la 1553._o 24._o octob._n and_o in_o another_o a_o domini_fw-la 1554._o likewise_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o 22._o of_o january_n and_o 34._o of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1542._o condemn_a tindals_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o all_o book_n write_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o forbid_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v red_a in_o english_a in_o any_o church_n which_o statute_n be_v repeal_v by_o king_n edward_z at_o westminster_n a_o 1._o edu_n 6._o domini_fw-la 1547._o and_o yet_o the_o former_a statute_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v renew_v by_o queen_n marie_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n a_o domini_fw-la 1553._o and_o repeal_v again_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_z in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n so_o that_o if_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n almost_o as_o king_n and_o even_o as_o king_n hbnrie_n the_o eight_o after_o his_o usurpation_n of_o the_o supremacy_n change_v his_o wife_n and_o make_v his_o marriage_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a his_o child_n legitimat_fw-la and_z illegitimat_fw-la at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o by_o authority_n also_o of_o the_o parliament_n which_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v so_o every_o king_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o change_v religion_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o the_o only_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o his_o young_a son_n king_n edward_n and_o his_o daughter_n queen_n elizabeth_n challenge_v authority_n to_o redress_v error_n and_o correct_v heresy_n to_o give_v validity_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o synod_n as_o king_n henry_n make_v it_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o another_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o another_o kingdom_n may_v decree_v the_o contrary_n as_o king_n henry_n forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v so_o another_o king_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o marry_v as_o king_n henry_n command_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v and_o divine_a service_n to_o be_v say_v and_o song_n in_o latin_a so_o another_o will_v like_v better_o of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o sixth_o if_o prince_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ridiculous_a consequence_n and_o of_o which_o even_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v be_v ashamed_a will_v follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v minister_v sacrament_n excommunicate_a call_v counsel_n and_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a head_n he_o be_v also_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o head_n and_o pastor_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o one_o torti_n in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n and_o this_o d._n andrew_n grant_v and_o proove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n to_o who_o the_o people_n say_v that_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o tu_fw-la pafces_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la israel_n 5_o 2._o reg._n 5_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n of_o israel_n whereas_o there_o only_o mention_n be_v of_o a_o temporal_a pastor_n government_n and_o feed_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v tu_fw-la eris_fw-la dux_n super_fw-la israel_n thou_o shall_v be_v captain_n over_o israel_n 45._o gen._n 45._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n joseph_n say_v ego_fw-la te_fw-la pascam_fw-la i_o will_v feed_v thou_o mean_v his_o father_n jacob_n so_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v pastor_n but_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o govern_v his_o sheep_n by_o law_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o matt._n 4._o by_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o the_o sacrament_n to_o sever_v a_o infect_a sheep_n from_o the_o flock_n by_o excommunication_n lest_o it_o infect_v the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o if_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n
matter_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o mystiery_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o add_v soluimus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v pay_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n tribute_n be_v caesar_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n be_v god_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o caesar_n because_o the_o temple_n can_v be_v no_o right_n of_o caesar_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o caesar_n honour_n for_o what_o more_o honourable_a then_o for_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n which_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v say_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v with_o grace_n imperator_fw-la enim_fw-la bone_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la for_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n the_o like_a liberty_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v also_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o his_o sister_n marcellina_n sororem_fw-la ambr_n li._n 5._o cit_fw-la ep_v 33._o ad_fw-la marcellinam_fw-la sororem_fw-la mandatur_fw-la denique_fw-la trade_v basilicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a the_o emperor_n command_n be_v deliver_v up_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o deliver_v it_o nor_o expedient_a for_o thou_o o_o emperor_n to_o take_v it_o thou_o can_v by_v no_o law_n spoil_v or_o ransake_n the_o house_n of_o any_o private_a man_n and_o think_v thou_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v by_o thou_o be_v destroy_v and_o ruinate_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o to_o the_o emperor_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a all_o thing_n be_v he_o i_o answer_v do_v not_o o_o emperor_n charge_v thyself_o as_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v imperial_a right_n over_o divine_a thing_n do_v not_o extol_v thyself_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v long_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n it_o be_v write_v 22_o mat._n 22_o what_o be_v god_n to_o god_n what_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n to_o the_o emperor_n palace_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n church_n to_o thou_o be_v commit_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o public_a wall_n not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a if_o s._n ambrose_n will_v not_o yield_v a_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o the_o emperor_n disposition_n will_v he_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n and_o in_o england_n have_v permit_v he_o to_o seize_v upon_o all_o abbaye_v abbay_n land_n and_o church_n belong_v unto_o they_o or_o will_v he_o or_o s._n athanasius_n or_o hosius_n have_v permit_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n as_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o ecclesiastical_a or_o if_o they_o have_v see_v cromwell_n appoint_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o vicaire_n general_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n take_v place_n above_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o their_o convocation_n will_v not_o athanasius_n have_v call_v it_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 14._o 53._o bilson_n in_o his_o difference_n pa._n 174._o andr._n in_o tortura_fw-la tortipa_n 169._o field_n li._n 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 53._o to_o this_o argument_n doctor_n bilson_n doctor_n andrew_n and_o doctor_n field_n answer_n that_o constantius_n and_o valentinian_n the_o young_a be_v reprehend_v by_o these_o father_n not_o for_o meddle_v in_o counsel_n and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o for_o tyrannise_v over_o bishop_n and_o for_o partial_a and_o unjust_a deal_n but_o if_o these_o father_n have_v mean_v no_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o so_o absolute_o have_v reprehend_v meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o will_v only_o have_v inveigh_v against_o the_o abuse_n for_o if_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v abuse_v his_o authority_n in_o counsel_n or_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n though_o even_o a_o catholic_n who_o take_v he_o for_o supreme_a head_n may_v reprehend_v the_o abuse_n supra_fw-la athan._n supra_fw-la yet_o he_o can_v not_o say_v to_o he_o as_o athanasius_n do_v to_o constantius_n if_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v with_o it_o nor_o can_v he_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o emperor_n when_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o do_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n take_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n supra_fw-la hosius_n supra_fw-la as_o hosius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o constantius_n when_o be_v the_o emperor_n present_a to_o wit_n as_o judge_n for_o as_o protector_n and_o hearer_n he_o know_v and_o see_v constantin_n the_o great_a present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o same_o hosius_n say_v to_o constantius_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a business_n nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v these_o thing_n of_o us._n much_o less_o can_v those_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n supra_fw-la ambros_n supra_fw-la which_o he_o so_o bouldlie_o speak_v to_o valentinian_n have_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o supreme_a head_n ecclesiastical_a when_o do_v thou_o hear_v o_o most_o clement_a emperor_n pope_n that_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n clergy_n judge_v bishop_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o can_v these_o other_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n have_v be_v fit_v a_o pope_n or_o any_o supreme_a head_n ecclesiastical_a a_o good_a emperor_n pope_n be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v s._n ambrose_n have_v deny_v so_o peremptory_o to_o deliver_v a_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o have_v deem_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o can_v he_o have_v allege_v that_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n to_o the_o emperor_n palace_n appertain_v to_o the_o priest_n church_n for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o church_n pertain_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o palace_n 15._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v another_o father_n s._n 26._o chrysost_n ho._n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n 2._o paral._n 26._o chrysostome_n ponder_v the_o audacious_a fact_n of_o king_n ozias_n who_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o power_n victory_n and_o former_a virtue_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o priest_n office_n have_v these_o word_n rex_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la principatum_fw-la usurpat_fw-la volo_fw-la inquit_fw-la adolere_fw-la incensum_fw-la quia_fw-la iustus_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la mane_n intra_fw-la terminos_fw-la tuos_fw-la alij_fw-la sunt_fw-la termini_fw-la regni_fw-la alij_fw-la termini_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la be_v a_o king_n he_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o offer_v incense_n because_o i_o be_o just_a but_o stay_v within_o thy_o limit_n other_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o kingdom_n other_o of_o the_o priesthood_n if_o then_o the_o king_n have_v his_o limit_n prefix_v and_o contain_v within_o the_o kingdom_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o can_v intermeddle_v himself_o as_o a_o superior_a in_o ecclesâ—asticall_a cause_n but_o he_o shall_v pass_v his_o limit_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o next_o homely_a have_v these_o word_n isaiae_n chrysost_n hom_n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n which_o be_v worthy_a the_o mark_v quanquam_fw-la nobis_fw-la admirandus_fw-la videatur_fw-la thronus_fw-la regius_n ob_fw-la gemmas_fw-la affixas_fw-la &_o aurum_fw-la quo_fw-la obcinctus_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la rerum_fw-la terrenarum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ultra_fw-la potestatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quicquam_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la verum_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la thronus_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la collocatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr coelestibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la pronunciandi_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la although_o the_o king_n throne_n seem_v to_o we_o worthy_a to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o precious_a stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v besett_n and_o the_o gold_n wherewith_o it_o be_v cover_v yet_o the_o king_n have_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o terrene_a thing_n neither_o have_v he_o beyond_o this_o power_n any_o further_a authority_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n a_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o heavenly_a business_n and_o affair_n appertain_v unto_o heaven_n 16._o tenthlie_a i_o prove_v this_o verity_n by_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o king_n christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v make_v subject_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o be_v the_o low_a christian_n and_o that_o not_o only_o pope_n but_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v challenge_v superiority_n over_o they_o which_o also_o prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v ever_o acknowledge_v for_o if_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v
subject_n to_o bishop_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n they_o can_v not_o in_o that_o kind_n be_v head_n and_o superior_n to_o bishop_n 17._o last_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o out_o adversary_n confession_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la of_o no_o little_a force_n because_o none_o be_v presume_v to_o lie_v against_o himself_o amos._n calu._n in_o cap._n 7._o amos._n calvin_n pronounce_v thus_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o supremacy_n qui_fw-la initio_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la certè_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la inconsiderrti_fw-la dederuut_n enim_fw-la ill_n summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la i_o graviter_fw-la semper_fw-la vulneravit_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cum_fw-la vocarent_fw-la eum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la they_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n do_v so_o much_o extol_v henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n be_v man_n inconsiderate_a for_o they_o give_v he_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o do_v always_o much_o aggreve_v i_o for_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a when_o they_o call_v he_o supreaine_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o our_o protestant_n who_o follow_v he_o as_o a_o oracle_n in_o other_o and_o those_o very_a many_o point_n and_o to_o he_o have_v subscribe_v our_o puritan_n in_o england_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o helvetia_n zurich_n berne_n geneva_n polonia_n hungary_n and_o scotland_n who_o all_o deny_v this_o supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yea_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o whilst_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o absurdity_n which_o above_o i_o have_v produce_v against_o this_o supremacy_n and_o which_o catholic_n have_v object_v do_v in_o effect_n despoil_v the_o king_n of_o all_o such_o authority_n 19_o angl._n becanus_n in_o dissid_n angl._n for_o first_o as_o bbcanus_n have_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v whether_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v call_v primacy_n or_o supremacy_n nor_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v style_v primate_n or_o sovereign_n 33._o salclebr_n pag._n 140._o d._n and._n in_o tort._n pag._n 90._o tomson_n pag._n 33._o head_n or_o governor_n salclebridge_n call_v the_o king_n primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n doctor_n andrew_n call_v his_o authority_n primacy_n and_o yet_o tomson_n will_v not_o have_v this_o authority_n call_v primacy_n but_o supremacy_n because_o the_o former_a word_n argue_v a_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o that_o which_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o last_o word_n he_o say_v signify_v not_o so_o much_o and_o again_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v spiritual_a authority_n but_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 305_o tomson_n pag._n 31._o idem_fw-la pag._n 95._o salcl_n pag._n 305_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o king_n govern_v ecclesiastical_a thing_n but_o not_o ecclesiastical_o and_o yet_o salclebridge_n say_v that_o king_n anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n what_o will_v he_o then_o say_v of_o king_n that_o be_v not_o anoint_v be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1543_o in_o the_o year_n 35._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 133._o poulton_n in_o his_o statute_n tooker_n pag._n 3._o burhill_n pag_n 133._o and_o that_o also_o under_o pain_n of_o high_a treason_n yet_o now_o tooker_n and_o burhill_n will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n queen_n elizabeth_z in_o the_o first_o parliament_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v governess_n of_o the_o church_n then_o head_n 20._o and_o as_o these_o man_n vary_v in_o the_o name_n so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o power_n and_o thing_n itself_o tooker_n say_v the_o king_n have_v and_o can_v give_v 140._o tooker_n pag_n 305._o salclebr_n pa._n 140._o and_o take_v away_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o outward_a court_n salclebridge_n say_v the_o king_n can_v dispense_v in_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n 151._o d._n and._n apud_fw-la tooker_n pa._n 305._o bur._n pa._n 234._o salcl_n pa._n 121._o took_n pag._n 36._o bur._n pag._n 137._o &_o 242._o took_n pag._n 15._o d._n and._n pag._n 151._o and_o can_v licence_v a_o bastard_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n d._n andrew_n say_v he_o have_v all_o external_a jurisdiction_n but_o censure_n yet_o byrhil_n deny_v he_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n salclebridge_n say_v the_o king_n can_v give_v benefice_n create_v and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o yet_o tooker_n say_v he_o can_v only_o nominate_v and_o present_v burhil_n deny_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v yea_o he_o say_v he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o same_o do_v also_o d._n andrew_n and_o tooker_n maintain_v but_o what_o a_o supreme_a head_n be_v he_o that_o can_v not_o cut_v of_o by_o excommunication_n a_o infect_v and_o infect_a member_n what_o a_o pastor_n that_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o a_o infect_a sheep_n by_o excommunication_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_a but_o rather_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v it_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v a_o superior_a who_o can_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o catholic_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n 136._o salcl_n pag._n 136._o so_o they_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o any_o salclebrige_n say_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o prince_n have_v determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o 8._o counsel_n citandi_fw-la tooker_n pag._n 50._o bilson_n &_o caeteri_fw-la infra_fw-la citandi_fw-la and_o yet_o tooker_n as_o also_o d._n bilson_n d._n andrew_n and_o d._n field_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o will_v not_o have_v the_o king_n call_v superior_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 21._o after_o this_o doubt_n and_o vary_v they_o proceed_v to_o a_o flat_a denial_n of_o the_o foresay_v supremacy_n 170._o in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pa._n 170._o d._n andrew_n have_v take_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o supremacy_n from_o the_o king_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o imperial_a right_n to_o divine_a thing_n these_o be_v his_o word_n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la imperiale_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la pontificale_fw-la ius_fw-la ullum_fw-la there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n any_o imperial_a no_o nor_o pontifical_a right_n over_o divine_a thing_n he_o add_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o church_n which_o yet_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o challenge_v and_o practise_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o ten_o thousand_o church_n in_o one_o year_n for_o thus_o say_v d._n andrew_n at_o illa_fw-la divina_fw-la hîc_fw-la quae_fw-la tandem_fw-la aedes_fw-la templa_fw-la basilicae_fw-la neque_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la divina_fw-la sunt_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la ullum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ius_fw-la vendicet_fw-la 171._o ibid._n pa._n 171._o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o judge_n in_o a_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n 172._o pa._n 172._o antioch_n and_o carthage_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o page_n next_o after_o that_o 173._o pa._n 173._o in_o sacrament_n the_o king_n have_v neither_o supreme_a nor_o any_o power_n at_o all_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v 151_o pag._n 151_o nos_fw-la principi_fw-la say_v he_o cenfurae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la facimus_fw-la we_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o prince_n or_o king_n any_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n d._n bilson_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o bilson_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n pag._n 171_o &_o 172._o par_fw-fr 2._o but_o not_o over_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o not_o over_o faith_n sacrament_n material_a church_n and_o such_o like_a which_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v together_o for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n not_o only_o over_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o because_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o can_v command_v his_o lie_v subject_n in_o temporal_a matter_n as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o obey_v temporal_a law_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o
may_v reign_v over_o they_o be_v content_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o publish_v in_o print_a book_n and_o therefore_o of_o late_a his_o catholic_a majesty_n with_o three_o bishop_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n authorize_v the_o print_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o a_o book_n of_o this_o subject_n compose_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a franciscus_n suarius_n &_o entitle_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la adversus_fw-la anglicanae_n sectae_fw-la errores_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o depose_v prince_n who_o by_o their_o tyranny_n against_o the_o church_n make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o their_o honourable_a room_n and_o place_n be_v large_o and_o learned_o defend_v and_o prove_v 2._o i_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o rome_n and_o italy_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o dan._n the_o cap._n constantinus_n d._n 96._o c._n ego_fw-la ludovic_fw-la d._n 63._o ca._n futuram_fw-la 12._o q._n 1._o naucler_n gen_fw-la 13._o magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 7._o petr._n damian_n disp_n cum_fw-la reg._n aduoc_fw-la anselm_n li._n 4_o c._n 32._o iuo_o carn_n p._n 5._o decr._n cap._n 49._o genebr_n lib._n 3._o chron._n abraham_n levita_fw-la in_o ca._n 11._o dan._n donation_n of_o constantine_n pipin_n charles_n the_o great_a lewis_z the_o godly_a and_o other_o prince_n as_o be_v testify_v partly_o by_o the_o canon_n law_n partly_o by_o the_o act_n of_o silvester_n partly_o by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n i_o grant_v also_o that_o christ_n make_v he_o no_o temporal_a prince_n but_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o although_o many_o legitimus_fw-la many_o ostiens_fw-la in_o cap._n quod_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o voti_fw-la redemp_n anton._n 3._o p._n tit_n 22._o cap._n 5_o §._o 13._o silu._n v._o papa_n &_o v._n legitimus_fw-la canonist_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o recentiores_fw-la yet_o henr._n quod_fw-la lib._n 6._o q._n 23._o turrecr_n lib._n 2._o summâ—_n cap._n 113._o caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o opusc_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o &_o 2.2_o q._n 43._o art_n 8._o &_o passim_fw-la recentiores_fw-la divine_n stand_v against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o look_v what_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n he_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n pastor_n 16._o ephes_n 4._o joan._n 21_o mat._n 16._o not_o prince_n and_o give_v they_o a_o church_n to_o rule_v not_o a_o kingdom_n bestow_v on_o they_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o city_n 28._o mat._n 18._o act._n 20._o mat._n 28._o give_v they_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o soul_n not_o the_o body_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n not_o to_o subjugate_v they_o and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o apostle_n not_o upon_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n donation_n have_v no_o title_n to_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n 3._o true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o divine_n and_o those_o also_o of_o note_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v temporal_a king_n over_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o express_a opinion_n of_o s._n 2._o s._n anton._n 3_o p._n tit_n 3._o cap._n 2._o antonine_n 8._o antonine_n almai_n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecc._n c._n 8._o almainus_n 116._o almainus_n turrec_n lib._n 2._o summae_fw-la cap._n 116._o turrecremata_fw-la redemp_n turrecremata_fw-la ostiens_fw-la in_o cap._n quod_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o voti_fw-la redemp_n ostiensis_n 43._o ostiensis_n duran_n tract_n de_fw-mi jurisd_v eccl_n qu._n 43._o durand_n 130._o f_o navar._n in_o cap._n novit_fw-la de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la not_o 3._o n._n 8._o &_o 130._o navarre_n and_o other_o which_o they_o also_o prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o apoc._n â—_o princeps_fw-la regum_fw-la terrae_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 19_o rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n act._n 10._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o psalm_n 8._o and_o heb._n 9_o omnia_fw-la subiecisti_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la eius_fw-la thou_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n matt._n ult._n data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o most_o interpreter_n expound_v these_o place_n as_o mean_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o priestly_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v spiritual_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a 3._o 1._o vasq_fw-la 3_o p._n disp_n 87._o ca._n 3._o as_o the_o leardned_a vasquez_n show_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n as_o man_n be_v temporal_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v that_o regal_a dignity_n not_o by_o election_n or_o descent_n but_o only_o by_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o do_v so_o elevate_v and_o dignify_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o give_v he_o authority_n even_o as_o man_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o may_v have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n yet_o this_o it_o not_o so_o certain_a because_o many_o divine_n also_o hold_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v no_o temporal_a king_n but_o howsoever_o all_o almost_o do_v agree_v that_o christ_n never_o use_v any_o regal_a power_n nor_o do_v actual_o reign_v as_o king_n over_o any_o country_n much_o less_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 18_o joan._n 18_o regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o although_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o heanen_n and_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v kingly_a authority_n which_o be_v call_v ius_n regnandi_fw-la a_o right_a to_o reign_v by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v reign_v and_o rule_v temporallie_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o never_o actual_o reign_v neither_o do_v he_o exercise_v any_o kingly_a act_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o so_o have_v say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la be_v give_v a_o reason_n thetof_o say_v si_fw-mi enim_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la esset_fw-la regnum_fw-la meum_fw-la ministri_fw-la utique_fw-la decertarent_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la traderer_fw-la judaeis_n for_o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o minister_n very_o will_v strive_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o his_o kingdom_n the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n for_o otherwise_o one_o may_v be_v a_o true_a king_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o right_n as_o king_n drive_v by_o force_n out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o soldier_n nor_o minister_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o 2._o joan._n 2._o i_o know_v some_o author_n contend_v that_o he_o do_v actual_o exercise_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o king_n when_o with_o a_o whip_n he_o chase_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n yet_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o prophet_n who_o part_n be_v to_o correct_v sin_n and_o abuse_n other_o say_v that_o he_o use_v kingly_a authority_n when_o he_o cast_v the_o devil_n into_o the_o hog_n and_o they_o into_o the_o sea_n matth._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o wither_v the_o figgetree_n mat._n 21._o &_o mar._n 11._o otherwise_o say_v they_o he_o have_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o owner_n but_o all_o this_o a_o other_o prophet_n may_v have_v do_v though_o no_o king_n much_o more_o christ_n the_o prophet_n of_o prophet_n and_o yet_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o owner_n see_v that_o what_o prophet_n do_v miraculous_o they_o do_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a lord_n over_o life_n good_n and_o all_o and_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o actual_o reign_v therefore_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v absolute_a and_o be_v not_o vicaire_n or_o delegate_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v neither_o crown_n nor_o sceptre_n from_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n epiph._n in_o 1._o vesp_n epiph._n hostess_fw-la herodes_n impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la
ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o give_v authority_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o this_o power_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o have_v the_o charge_n that_o it_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n it_o can_v do_v that_o also_o and_o so_o the_o same_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o direct_o and_o as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la prima_fw-la intention_n ordain_v and_o determine_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n deal_v also_o with_o temporal_a affair_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o necessary_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o soul_n faluation_n but_o because_o this_o power_n do_v not_o respect_n temporal_a thing_n principal_o and_o for_o they_o selnes_n but_o only_o secondarilie_o and_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v indirect_o only_a to_o respect_v temporal_a matter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o meddle_v not_o ordinary_o but_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n with_o the_o say_v temporal_a matter_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n ordinary_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o have_v for_o his_o ordinary_a glaive_n and_o weapon_n the_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o when_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n necessary_a right_n than_o he_o may_v also_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o punishment_n because_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o handle_v principal_o direct_o and_o ex_fw-la prima_fw-la intention_n the_o spiritual_a glaive_n may_v also_o command_v and_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n for_o than_o gladius_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la gladio_fw-la as_o boniface_n the_o eight_o say_v the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n which_o our_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n allan_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o country_n hold_v and_o defend_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o libeller_n chap._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o this_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a state_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n may_v be_v diverslie_o take_v first_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o subjection_n and_o inferioritie_n in_o the_o order_n of_o dignity_n only_o and_o so_o all_o author_n agree_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a secondlie_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o superiority_n in_o direct_v not_o only_o by_o counsel_n but_o also_o by_o commandment_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o spiritual_a mulct_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v and_o so_o also_o all_o good_a and_o catholic_n author_n yea_o barclaye_n and_o widdrington_n confess_v 197._o widdr_a in_o apol._n n._n 197._o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v not_o only_o direct_v by_o counsel_n but_o may_v also_o command_v the_o temporal_a power_n not_o to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v also_o correct_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v by_o spiritual_a penalty_n thirdlie_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o subjection_n which_o import_v not_o only_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o pope_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n christian_n prince_n to_o cease_v from_o persecute_v or_o wrong_v the_o church_n or_o to_o implore_v their_o sword_n and_o temporal_a authority_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o if_o they_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o penalty_n which_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o authority_n and_o bestow_v they_o on_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n better_a service_n or_o at_o least_o shall_v not_o wrong_v she_o or_o do_v she_o that_o injury_n with_o the_o which_o the_o church_n right_a and_o faith_n can_v consist_v and_o this_o authority_n barclaye_v widdrington_n and_o some_o other_o not_o only_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n but_o also_o who_o desire_v still_o to_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n do_v deny_v wherefore_o for_o the_o respect_n i_o bear_v and_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o information_n of_o some_o deceive_a catholic_n and_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n and_o those_o catholic_n who_o in_o this_o point_n join_v with_o they_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o many_o convince_a argument_n in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o first_o out_o of_o scripture_n chapter_n viii_o by_o diverse_a place_n and_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o case_n can_v not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o also_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o even_o by_o deprivation_n chastise_v prince_n who_o be_v rebellious_a and_o do_v tyrannical_o persecute_v and_o molest_v the_o church_n 1._o have_v explicate_v how_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n may_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o even_o crown_n and_o diadem_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n conservation_n or_o great_a and_o necessary_a good_a it_o remain_v that_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o because_o the_o proof_n be_v long_a and_o many_o i_o will_v in_o this_o chapter_n allege_v only_o those_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o lest_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o point_n play_n with_o i_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o some_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o time_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o victory_n when_o they_o can_v devise_v any_o answer_n though_o never_o so_o slender_a i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o prevent_v they_o and_o to_o take_v this_o evasion_n from_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o shape_v a_o unshape_a answer_n which_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n than_o all_o the_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n produce_v against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o what_o better_a and_o more_o pregnant_a place_n can_v be_v allege_v then_o that_o 10._o joa._n 10._o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n cite_v out_o of_o s._n john_n against_o the_o arrian_n ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o the_o arrian_n have_v their_o answer_n in_o readiness_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o not_o by_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o what_o plain_a word_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o those_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 10._o mat._n 26._o clandius_n de_fw-fr saint_n repetit_fw-la 1._o ca._n 10._o and_o yet_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o time_n have_v devise_v no_o less_o than_o fourscore_o exposition_n and_o answer_n all_o different_a from_o the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o my_o adversary_n be_v to_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o solidity_n of_o their_o answer_n and_o the_o conformity_n also_o of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o practice_n 2._o 13_o 1._o reg._n 13_o my_o first_o proof_n then_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o example_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a patronize_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n samvel_n as_o he_o anoint_a king_n saul_n and_o create_v he_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o he_o depose_v he_o and_o although_o he_o do_v this_o as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o this_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v do_v in_o the_o new_a law_n 26._o zuing._n art_n 41._o 2._o paral._n 26._o whereupon_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o authority_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o force_n against_o protestant_n say_v plain_o quòd_fw-la reges_fw-la deponi_fw-la possunt_fw-la saulis_n exemplum_fw-la manifestè_fw-la docet_fw-la that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v saules_n example_n do_v manifest_o teach_v 26._o 2._o par._n 26._o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n depose_v ozias_n for_o arrogate_a the_o priest_n office_n for_o although_o god_n immediate_o mark_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n yet_o the_o high_a priest_n after_o he_o be_v thus_o mark_v have_v authority_n from_o god_n by_o the_o levitical_a law_n 13._o leu._n 13._o to_o separate_v he_o from_o all_o society_n and_o cohabitation_n with_o his_o subject_n hence_o i_o infer_v first_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o some_o case_n authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n though_o they_o belong_v to_o king_n for_o cohabitation_n
by_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o although_o joas_n who_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n be_v yet_o live_v yet_o because_o that_o be_v not_o know_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o people_n general_o consent_v to_o athalia_fw-la which_o consent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v her_o lawful_a queen_n otherwise_o we_o must_v call_v in_o question_n the_o title_n of_o many_o king_n who_o predecessor_n enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n and_o invasion_n and_o without_o all_o title_n and_o yet_o afterward_o prove_v lawful_a king_n by_o the_o common_a reception_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n actual_o reign_v for_o some_o time_n with_o express_a or_o tacitt_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n give_v a_o sufficient_a title_n at_o least_o this_o example_n show_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o king_n right_a and_o title_n which_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o a_o temporal_a matter_n and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o king_n title_n 5._o elias_n also_o though_o a_o prophet_n only_o 2._o 3._o reg._n 18_o 4._o reg._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o no_o temporal_a prince_n consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n ochosias_n captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n and_o make_v a_o massacre_n of_o jesabels_n false_a prophet_n again_o eliseus_n his_o scholar_n by_o his_o curse_n set_v bear_n upon_o those_o ungracious_a boy_n who_o call_v he_o by_o scorn_n baldpate_n &_o he_o strike_v giezi_n with_o the_o leprosy_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o naaman_n for_o his_o simony_n certes_o elias_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o chrastize_v rebellious_a prince_n and_o their_o captain_n 48._o eccl._n 48._o that_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la pronounce_v thus_o of_o he_o who_o do_v cast_v down_o king_n to_o destruction_n and_o do_v easy_o break_v their_o might_n and_o the_o glorious_a from_o their_o bed_n and_o howbeit_o they_o do_v this_o by_o extraordinary_a and_o prophetical_a power_n yet_o these_o example_n show_v how_o it_o be_v not_o unbeseeming_a spiritual_a power_n to_o control_n sometime_o prince_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o even_o temporal_o when_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o church_n right_a and_o honour_n require_v it_o 25_o num._n 25_o i_o can_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o cause_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v hang_v on_o gibbet_n against_o the_o sun_n for_o communicate_v with_o the_o moabite_n in_o sactifice_n 32_o exod._n 32_o who_o also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n kill_v above_o three_o thousand_o for_o adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o new_a law_n and_o see_v what_o proof_n it_o yield_v 6._o the_o new_a law_n though_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n not_o severity_n love_n not_o fear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o example_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n use_v even_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 1._o tim._n 1_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v the_o in_o cestuous_a christian_a as_o also_o hyminaeus_n and_o alexander_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o excommunication_n be_v annex_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n 13._o d._n th._n 3._o p._n in_o addit_fw-la q._n 21._o a._n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o act._n 13._o by_o reason_n that_o then_o when_o any_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o devil_n by_o and_o by_o possess_v he_o and_o torment_v he_o corporal_o in_o the_o new_a law_n i_o behold_v s._n paul_n strike_v elymas_n the_o magician_n with_o corporal_a blindness_n for_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o act._n 5._o and_o i_o find_v s._n peter_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o present_a death_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n for_o defraud_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o price_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o land_n which_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o although_o this_o also_o they_o do_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n of_o their_o apostleship_n yet_o this_o show_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v not_o altogether_o surpass_v the_o activity_n and_o force_n of_o spiritual_a power_n 7._o secondlie_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o another_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o they_o on_o who_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n may_v by_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a heretic_n disobedient_a prince_n to_o the_o church_n 13_o d._n kellyson_n rep._n p._n 185._o deut._n 13_o blasphemer_n persecutor_n etc._n etc._n which_o example_n a_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n allege_v though_o to_o another_o end_n in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a false_a prophet_n who_o persuade_v to_o follow_v false_a god_n be_v slay_v and_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n that_o permit_v worship_n of_o strange_a god_n be_v command_v to_o be_v sack_v and_o utter_o destroy_v 17_o deut._n 17_o and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v whosoever_o stubborn_o disobey_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o shall_v the_o heretic_n stubborn_a against_o the_o church_n &_o who_o persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v strange_a religion_n go_v scotfree_a the_o person_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o corporal_a leprosy_n 13â—_n leu._n 13â—_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o society_n and_o shall_v obstinate_a heretic_n prefigure_v by_o such_o infect_a and_o infect_v person_n be_v permit_v to_o converse_v with_o we_o yea_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v among_o christian_n heresy_n be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n 24._o aug_n lib._n 2._o quaest_n euang._n cap_n 40._o leu._n 24._o which_o mix_v falsehood_n with_o truth_n as_o a_o leprosy_n infect_v some_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n other_o remain_v sound_n and_o infect_v not_o only_o the_o body_n as_o that_o do_v but_o even_o the_o soul_n the_o blasphemer_n in_o the_o same_o law_n be_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n command_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o to_o be_v stone_v of_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v the_o heretic_n in_o word_n common_o blasphemous_a in_o deed_n sacrilegious_a be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n 20â—_n leis._n 20â—_n and_o by_o death_n also_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v nadad_n and_o abiv_n though_o son_n of_o aaron_z for_o use_v strange_a fire_n in_o their_o censor_n be_v devour_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 16._o nu._n 16._o chore_n dathan_n abiron_n and_o hon_n for_o arrogate_a unto_o they_o aaron_n office_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v the_o heretic_n who_o invent_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o who_o common_o without_o right_a ordination_n or_o vocation_n arrogate_v priestly_a authority_n be_v free_a from_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o common_o contemn_v all_o spiritual_a censure_n 10._o matt._n 7._o &_o joan._n 10._o no_o no_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o wolf_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o fold_n with_o stone_n and_o club_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o so_o to_o be_v hang_v he_o be_v a_o canker_n 10._o joau_n 10._o ergo_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v and_o sear_v he_o be_v a_o false_a coyner_n that_o be_v a_o depraver_n of_o god_n word_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v hangâ—â—_n draw_v 1._o 2._o tim._n 2._o lib._n 2._o &_o 3._o the_o falsâ—_n moneta_fw-la mat._n 13._o judae_fw-la 1._o and_o quarter_v he_o be_v cockle_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n lest_o he_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o good_a corn_n he_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o autumn_n unfruitful_a twice_o dead_a be_v devoid_a both_o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a humour_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v purge_v and_o expel_v 7._o mat._n 7._o he_o be_v a_o rot_a and_o rot_a member_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v cut_n of_o least_o he_o infect_v the_o whole_a body_n 8._o thiralie_n i_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o those_o very_a word_n by_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v constitute_v supreme_a pastor_n under_o christ_n and_o under-head_n of_o the_o church_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la 21._o joan._n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o to_o a_o pastor_n it_o appertain_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v they_o to_o cure_v they_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o wolf_n or_o ravenous_a beast_n wherefore_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o law_n nor_o only_o to_o feed_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n nor_o only_o to_o cure_v and_o correct_v they_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o if_o they_o beinfected_a and_o infect_v sheep_n he_o may_v not_o only_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n but_o also_o if_o they_o contemn_v that_o punishment_n by_o deposition_n and_o deprivation_n
force_v her_o subject_n to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n hinder_v by_o violence_n preach_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o practice_n of_o religion_n what_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a these_o persecutor_n she_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o if_o she_o can_v 63._o psal_n 63._o they_o will_v contemn_v all_o such_o weapon_n tanquam_fw-la sagittas_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la as_o the_o arrow_n of_o child_n what_o then_o must_v the_o church_n stand_v still_o and_o let_v the_o cruel_a persecutor_n do_v his_o worst_a must_v she_o expose_v herself_o and_o her_o subject_n to_o their_o mercy_n that_o have_v no_o mercy_n cerres_n if_o in_o that_o case_n she_o may_v not_o take_v arm_n she_o be_v the_o unabl_a and_o worst_a provide_v common_a wealth_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o what_o if_o the_o heretic_n wandalica_fw-la vide_fw-la baron_n a_o christi_fw-la 348._o &_o victorem_fw-la vticen_n de_fw-fr persec_n wandalica_fw-la who_o common_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o pagan_n as_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o even_o of_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n in_o france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o our_o island_n also_o bear_v to_o evident_a witness_n will_v use_v the_o like_a or_o great_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a faithful_a people_n thereof_o what_o defensive_a armour_n have_v christ_n give_v she_o excommunication_n you_o will_v say_v or_o other_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o what_o if_o they_o also_o as_o common_o they_o do_v will_v contemn_v all_o such_o arm_n and_o weapon_n how_o shall_v the_o church_n conserve_v herself_o and_o withstand_v their_o cruelty_n shall_v she_o expose_v her_o throat_n and_o breast_n to_o the_o tyrant_n sword_n herself_o and_o her_o subject_n to_o his_o cruelty_n shall_v she_o permit_v sacrament_n and_o preach_v to_o be_v forbid_v all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v hinder_v and_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o all_o abomination_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o promote_v you_o will_v say_v that_o after_o she_o have_v threaten_v god_n judgement_n use_v her_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o weapon_n she_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v have_v no_o temporal_a arm_n to_o use_v and_o so_o must_v commit_v all_o to_o god_n but_o then_o say_v i_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o live_v and_o dye_v for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o her_o defence_n and_o they_o that_o say_v she_o can_v only_o have_v access_n in_o that_o case_n to_o god_n be_v like_a to_o those_o philosopher_n who_o deny_v all_o power_n to_o second_o cause_n to_o produce_v substantial_a form_n and_o effect_n and_o make_v god_n the_o only_o author_n but_o as_o these_o philosopher_n be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n because_o since_o god_n create_v all_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o by_o second_o cause_n so_o i_o say_v that_o widdrington_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v the_o church_n all_o power_n to_o defend_v herself_o be_v unnatural_a child_n yea_o merciless_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n in_o remit_v she_o to_o god_n only_o who_o though_o he_o always_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n yet_o do_v not_o always_o grant_v they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v find_v out_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o ordinary_a second_o cause_n which_o may_v in_o this_o case_n defend_v the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o her_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o as_o above_o be_v declare_v she_o can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a good_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o necessary_a conservation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a for_o the_o better_a declaration_n whereof_o i_o demand_v of_o our_o protestant_n in_o england_n if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v turn_v catholic_n and_o consequent_o shall_v put_v the_o minister_n out_o of_o office_n persecute_v they_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n what_o will_v they_o do_v they_o will_v perchance_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o what_o if_o he_o contemn_v such_o excommunication_n as_o justly_o he_o may_v they_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n what_o will_v they_o do_v true_o if_o a_o man_n may_v guess_v by_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o have_v practise_v in_o scotland_n england_n france_n germany_n &_o the_o low_a country_n they_o will_v trust_v more_o to_o their_o sword_n then_o their_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 10._o widdr._n in_o disp_n theol._n c._n 3._o n._n 21._o sect_n 1._o a_o objection_n of_o widdr._n but_o widdrington_n tax_v the_o learned_a suarez_n say_v that_o if_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n and_o consequent_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o defend_v herself_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o she_o may_v use_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a arm_n we_o must_v infer_v also_o that_o god_n must_v give_v the_o church_n not_o only_a authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n but_o also_o force_n and_o mean_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o her_o deposition_n answer_n the_o answer_n which_o yet_o we_o see_v she_o always_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v always_o give_v execution_n to_o matter_n for_o the_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n can_v always_o actual_o suppress_v rebel_n and_o vanquish_a enemy_n but_o yet_o as_o if_o the_o king_n or_o common_a wealth_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o defend_v itself_o by_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a weapon_n neither_o he_o nor_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v sufficient_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n furnish_v or_o provide_v for_o so_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v his_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o defend_v and_o conserve_v herself_o by_o temporal_a arm_n when_o the_o spiritual_a glaive_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o she_o neither_o have_v she_o have_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o absolute_a common_a wealth_n and_o although_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o protect_v his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o defend_v the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n posterity_n yet_o he_o use_v second_o cause_n for_o the_o execution_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o say_v promise_n and_o therefore_o as_o not_o withstand_v his_o promise_n the_o jew_n and_o david_n use_v humane_a mean_n as_o war_n and_o such_o like_a for_o their_o conservation_n so_o may_v the_o church_n when_o her_o spiritual_a power_n be_v contemn_v 11._o but_o although_o as_o this_o argument_n proove_v the_o church_n may_v use_v temporal_a arm_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o convenient_a that_o she_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o herself_o immediate_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n when_o she_o can_v induce_v he_o to_o undertake_v her_o cause_n and_o defence_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n though_o she_o use_v to_o deliver_v heretic_n brachio_n seculari_fw-la to_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o power_n yet_o she_o use_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o herself_o not_o for_o that_o she_o can_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a she_o shall_v but_o only_o when_o temporal_a prince_n will_v not_o do_v that_o office_n for_o she_o 26._o lib_fw-la 4._o the_o consider_v cap._n 3._o joan._n 10._o mar._n 26._o whereupon_o s._n bernard_n allude_v to_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n convert_v gladium_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o vaginam_fw-la as_o he_o aver_v the_o power_n of_o handle_v the_o temporal_a sword_n so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o the_o pastor_n to_o use_v it_o but_o only_o to_o command_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o quid_fw-la tu_fw-la denuò_fw-la gladium_fw-la usurpare_fw-la tentas_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o take_v to_o thyself_o again_o that_o sword_n which_o once_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o in_o to_o the_o sheath_n which_o yet_o whosoever_o deny_v to_o be_v thou_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v sufficient_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o out_o lord_n who_o say_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbart_n it_o be_v thy_o therefore_o &_o perchance_o at_o thy_o beck_n though_o not_o by_o thy_o hand_n to_o be_v draw_v otherwise_o if_o it_o do_v not_o any_o wise_a pertain_v unto_o thou_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v two_o sword_n here_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v answer_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o it_o be_v to_o much_o therefore_o both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a sword_n be_v the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o church_n this_o also_o of_o the_o church_n 32._o orat._n in_o auxent_n quae_fw-la extat_fw-la lib._n 5._o â—p_n eius_fw-la post_o epist_n 32._o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o
thing_n he_o may_v say_v unless_o a_o anathema_n be_v add_v as_o always_o it_o be_v not_o that_o what_o the_o council_n define_v 7._o widdr._fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 7._o be_v define_v but_o as_o probable_a he_o except_v also_o that_o in_o a_o other_o of_o these_o definition_n it_o be_v define_v quod_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la si_fw-la canonicè_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la meritis_fw-la b._n petri_n indubitanter_fw-la sanctus_fw-la efficitur_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n if_o he_o be_v canonicallie_o ordain_v be_v make_v undoubtedlie_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v true_a take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n because_o though_o every_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o saint_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o office_n because_o his_o office_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o even_o emperor_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o be_v style_v sacra_fw-la maiestas_fw-la sacred_a majesty_n 29._o bell_n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 8._o &_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum_fw-la pont_n contra_fw-la barcl_n pag._n 28._o &_o seqq_fw-la schulck_n pag._n 29._o many_o other_o counsel_n i_o can_v allege_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o schulckennius_n have_v do_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v all_o general_n counsel_n yea_o and_o provincial_a also_o if_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n who_o list_v to_o see_v the_o other_o counsel_n let_v he_o read_v the_o author_n prealleadge_v chapter_n xii_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o same_o power_n be_v confirm_v 1._o my_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v bring_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o ground_n in_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n 8._o bellarm._n supra_fw-la &_o schulck_n pag_n 36._o azor._fw-la 10._o 2._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o who_o bellarmine_n schulckenius_n and_o other_o common_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n for_o although_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unjust_a and_o not_o to_o they_o a_o assure_a matter_n so_o many_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o holy_a pope_n will_v never_o have_v attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o many_o of_o these_o deposition_n be_v decree_v in_o counsel_n also_o schulkenius_n have_v produce_v twenty_o eight_o pope_n that_o have_v denounce_v deposition_n against_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v meddle_v with_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n partly_o because_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o that_o meddle_v with_o temporal_a state_n of_o prince_n partly_o because_o they_o confess_v that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o other_o after_o he_o have_v depose_v prince_n partly_o also_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o those_o former_a than_o these_o late_a pope_n although_o in_o deed_n all_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n of_o which_o only_o and_o not_o of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n deposition_n depend_v 2._o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o two_o epistle_n 32._o greg._n li._n 11._o epist_n 10._o &_o lib._n 12._o epist_n 32._o threaten_v deposition_n not_o only_o against_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o also_o against_o king_n judge_n and_o whatsoever_o secular_a person_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o infringe_v or_o violate_v privilege_n by_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o augustunenses_n and_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medard_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la regum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o king_n priest_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n acknowledge_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o our_o constitution_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v contrary_a thereunto_o potestatis_fw-la honorisque_fw-la svi_fw-la dignitate_fw-la careat_fw-la let_v he_o want_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o king_n prelate_n judge_n or_o other_o secular_a person_n whatsoever_o shall_v violate_v or_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o our_o command_n or_o shall_v disquiet_v and_o trouble_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o monastery_n or_o shall_v ordain_v otherwise_o then_o thus_o cuiuscunque_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la honore_fw-la privetur_fw-la of_o what_o dignity_n or_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o s._n gregory_n think_v he_o can_v deprive_v they_o as_o those_o also_o must_v needs_o have_v acknowledge_v who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o late_a of_o the_o foresay_v decree_n to_o wit_n thirty_o bishop_n of_o several_a country_n and_o province_n together_o with_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n 3._o alij_fw-la codrenus_n &_o zonaras_n in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la isauri_fw-la sigebert_n in_o chron._n a_o 728._o &_o alij_fw-la s._n gregory_n the_o second_o as_o above_o deprive_v leo_n isauricus_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o gabelle_n of_o that_o province_n pont._n province_n platina_n in_o gregorio_n iii_o ado_n in_o chron_n a_o 744._o ce_v in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la isauri_fw-la rheg_n li._n 2_o chron._n sigebert_n a_o 750._o paul_n aemil_n li._n 2._o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la gest_n franc_n fasc_fw-la temp_v in_o zach._n otho_n frise_v li._n 5._o hist_o c._n 55._o marian._n scot._n li._n 3._o paulus_n diac._n li._n 6_o deff_fw-mi longob_n ca._n 5._o bonif._n ep_v ad_fw-la zach._n pont._n some_o attribute_n this_o to_o gregory_n the_o three_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a excommunication_n and_o deposition_n anno_fw-la 730._o 4._o zacharias_n pope_n depose_v childeric_n king_n of_o france_n free_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o pipine_v father_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o before_o maior_fw-la domus_fw-la this_o ado_n viennensis_n cedrenus_n rhegino_n sigibert_n paulus_n aemilive_a fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la otho_fw-la frisingensis_n marianus_n scotus_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o s._n boniface_n do_v avouch_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o france_n desire_v it_o and_o send_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o by_o who_o authority_n he_o be_v depose_v what_o soever_o barclaie_n and_o widdrington_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a chronicon_fw-la of_o france_n set_v forth_o by_o pitheus_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v be_v king_n who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n as_o pipine_n be_v mayor_n domus_fw-la have_v the_o king_n do_v nothing_o than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o name_n only_o dataque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la suâ_fw-la iussit_fw-la pipinum_fw-la francorum_fw-la regem_fw-la institui_fw-la and_o by_o power_n give_v command_v pipine_v to_o be_v institute_v king_n likewise_o the_o author_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v ipse_fw-la zacharias_n regâ—â—_n francorum_n scilicet_fw-la childericum_fw-la deposuit_fw-la zacharias_n do_v depose_v the_o king_n of_o the_o french_a to_o wit_n childeric_n and_o after_o add_v et_fw-la hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quanta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la qui_fw-la regnum_fw-la illud_fw-la famosissimum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la de_fw-la veris_fw-la haeredibus_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la pipini_n propter_fw-la legitimam_fw-la causam_fw-la and_o here_o appear_v how_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n see_v that_o he_o zacharias_n do_v transfer_v that_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n from_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o the_o family_n of_o pipine_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n rhegino_n say_v per_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la iussit_fw-la pipinum_n regem_fw-la creari_fw-la by_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n he_o command_v pipine_v to_o be_v create_v king_n the_o same_o write_v marianus_n scotus_n say_v tunc_fw-la zacharias_n papa_n ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la s._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la mandat_fw-la populo_fw-la francorum_fw-la ut_fw-la pipinus_n qui_fw-la potestate_fw-la regius_fw-la utebatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la nominis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la frueretur_fw-la then_o zacharias_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o people_n of_o the_o french_a that_o pipine_n who_o exercise_v the_o regal_a power_n shall_v also_o enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dignity_n beside_o this_o paulus_n aemilius_n relate_v that_o one_o burchardus_fw-la a_o bishop_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o fear_v to_o undertake_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n yet_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o all_o the_o french_a desire_v pipine_v francos_fw-la sacramento_n regi_fw-la childerico_n dicto_fw-la soluit_fw-la he_o free_v the_o french_a from_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o king_n childeric_n 5._o leo_n the_o three_o pope_n a_o holy_a prelate_n to_o who_o god_n miraculous_o restore_v both_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n of_o
albestanensis_fw-la bishop_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la vlricus_n dionysius_n carthufianus_n joanues_fw-la driedo_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la jacobus_n latomus_fw-la conradus_n brunus_n and_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v adolphus_n schulkenius_n and_o lessius_fw-la 6._o out_o of_o england_n he_o bring_v alexander_n of_o hales_n a_o learned_a professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o master_n to_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o s._n bonaventure_n holcot_n franciscus_n maironus_n joannes_n bachonus_fw-la thomas_n waldensis_n provincial_a in_o his_o time_n in_o england_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n and_o one_o of_o the_o learn_a of_o his_o age_n cardinal_n pole_n doctor_n sanders_n to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v cardinal_n allen_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o libeller_n doct._n stapleton_n mr._n reynolds_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o our_o learned_a writer_n since_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n 7._o dare_v now_o our_o adversary_n show_v his_o face_n against_o such_o a_o ample_a senate_n of_o doctor_n and_o learned_a man_n can_v he_o think_v himself_o a_o good_a catholic_a that_o hold_v against_o catholic_n counsel_n chief_a pastor_n doctor_n yea_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o never_o dissent_v from_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o want_v not_o doctor_n also_o o_o the_o doctor_n i_o grant_v he_o may_v allege_v heretic_n for_o his_o opinion_n for_o in_o this_o he_o conspire_v with_o they_o for_o although_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o they_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o this_o power_n yet_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n nay_o say_v widdrington_n i_o have_v catholic_a doctor_n also_o to_o countenance_v my_o opinion_n and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o heresy_n yea_o temeritie_n and_o who_o be_v these_o his_o author_n he_o allege_v occam_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la dante_n be_v the_o poet_n almainus_n joannes_n maior_n hugo_n vulcurunus_n albericus_n and_o other_o but_o either_o these_o author_n be_v schismatickes_n as_o sigebert_n or_o they_o express_o averte_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o he_o allege_v they_o as_o ocham_n and_o almain_n or_o final_o they_o neither_o affirm_v the_o pope_n power_n nor_o deny_v it_o in_o depose_v prince_n and_o so_o only_o five_o or_o six_o as_o dante_n be_v the_o poet_n sigebert_n the_o schismatic_a barclay_n bochell_n and_o lescherius_n express_o hold_v with_o widdrington_n 131._o schulck_n pag._n 131._o as_o schulckenius_n have_v show_v particular_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o author_n he_o allege_v and_o what_o be_v these_o obscure_a authonr_n to_o scripture_n counsel_n pope_n practice_v of_o the_o church_n so_o many_o learned_a author_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n germany_n and_o england_n as_o be_v produce_v but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v more_o plain_o how_o little_a authority_n widdrington_n purchase_v to_o his_o opinion_n by_o his_o author_n i_o shall_v examine_v some_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a 8._o 54._o apol._n n._n 4_o disput_fw-la theolog._n sec_fw-la 3._o c._n 3._o n._n 4._o new_a yeares-guift_n pa._n 54._o widdrington_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o theological_a disputation_n and_o newyeares_n gift_n allege_v out_o of_o joannes_n azorius_fw-la diverse_a author_n as_o patroness_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o seem_v to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o azorius_n himself_o amongst_o they_o though_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n joannes_n azorius_n a_o famous_a jesuit_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o in_o some_o certain_a case_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o allege_v diverse_a author_n out_o of_o azorius_fw-la who_o favour_n his_o opinion_n but_o first_o although_o he_o may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o allege_v those_o author_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o see_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o allege_v they_o out_o of_o azorius_fw-la for_o if_o he_o will_v thereby_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o azorius_fw-la allow_v his_o opinion_n for_o probable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v countenance_v by_o these_o author_n by_o he_o allege_v he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o that_o azorius_n condemn_v these_o his_o author_n and_o consequent_o himself_o very_o deep_o whosoever_o please_v to_o read_v azorius_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o dispute_v this_o question_n allege_v for_o the_o first_o opinion_n 19_o tom._n 2._o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la moral_n c._n 19_o which_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n of_o depose_v prince_n in_o some_o case_n lutheran_n caluiniste_n and_o marsilius_n patavinus_n a_o heretic_n and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v non_fw-la longè_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la ocham_n etc._n etc._n not_o far_o different_a from_o these_o heretic_n be_v william_n ocham_n and_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la divine_v and_o dante_n be_v the_o flonentine_a poet_n and_o almainus_a tract_n de_fw-fr suprem_fw-la potest_fw-la laicâ_fw-la quaest_n 3._o mayor_n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o quaest_n 3._o concl_n 3._o who_o have_v follow_v ocham_n and_o then_o he_o add_v have_v sententiam_fw-la marsilij_fw-la temerariam_fw-la &_o errorem_fw-la continentem_fw-la ipse_fw-la marsilius_n &_o alij_fw-la colligere_fw-la se_fw-la arbitrabantur_fw-la imprimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o temerarious_a opinion_n and_o which_o contain_v error_n marsilius_n and_o other_o think_v they_o may_v gather_v first_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o he_o add_v revera_fw-la nisilabi_fw-la &_o errare_fw-la velimus_fw-la negare_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la penes_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la esse_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la utramque_fw-la potestatem_fw-la true_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o err_v we_o can_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v bathe_v authority_n 6._o tom._n 2._o lib._n 10._o instit_fw-la mor._n c._n 6._o and_o after_o he_o proove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o divine_n also_o and_o lawyer_n the_o same_o azorius_fw-la add_v to_o these_o favourer_n of_o widdringtons_n opinion_n hugo_n michael_n vulcurunus_fw-la and_o albericus_n but_o condemn_v they_o and_o proove_v out_o of_o bartolus_n l._n 1._o ff_n de_fw-fr requirendis_fw-la eris_fw-la §_o ult_fw-ge that_o dante_n be_v be_v after_o his_o death_n almost_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o he_o allege_v antonius_n 3_o p._n tit_n 21._o cap._n 5._o §_o 2._o who_o say_v that_o dante_n be_v in_o hoc_fw-la erravit_fw-la err_v in_o thu_o and_o so_o be_v put_v in_o the_o index_n among_o prohibit_v author_n and_o his_o book_n of_o monarohie_n condemn_v and_o of_o albericus_n he_o say_v he_o be_v cautè_fw-la legendus_fw-la wary_o to_o be_v read_v and_o confute_v what_o he_o say_v whereas_o therefore_o azorius_fw-la say_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a contronersie_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n whence_o widdrington_n will_v in_o far_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v disputable_a and_o probable_a azorius_fw-la mean_v not_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o controversy_n betwixt_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n for_o see_v that_o he_o count_v this_o opinion_n of_o widdrington_n temerarious_a and_o erroneous_a therein_o he_o shall_v condemn_v all_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o temeritie_n and_o error_n but_o he_o mean_v schismatical_a or_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o king_n especial_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v depose_v who_o to_o hold_v their_o crown_n stand_v to_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v they_o whereupon_o their_o follower_n complain_v of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o therefore_o in_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n when_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v about_o rhis_n matter_n none_o but_o the_o emperor_n depose_v and_o his_o follower_n schismatickes_n as_o he_o be_v do_v contradict_v the_o pope_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n yea_o than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n william_n the_o conqueror_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o castille_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n kanuius_n king_n of_o denmarcke_n count_n robert_n of_o flaunders_n and_o other_o prince_n hold_v league_n and_o amity_n with_o gregory_n the_o seven_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o antipope_n med_a baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 11._o a_o 1084_o et_fw-la anno_fw-la 1085._o n._n 11._o &_o 12_o in_o greg._n 7._o epist_n ad_fw-la greg._n 7._o quam_fw-la referunt_fw-la magdeburgenses_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 8._o de_fw-la schismatibus_fw-la circa_fw-la med_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o baronius_n in_o his_o eleven_o tome_n yea_o the_o emperor_n depose_v plead_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v depose_v but_o for_o heresy_n confess_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n traditio_fw-la patrum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o i_o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la obnoxium_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la absit_fw-la a_fw-la
must_v be_v skilful_a in_o that_o art_n or_o science_n which_o trithemius_n himself_o know_v and_o therefore_o leave_v this_o question_n undiscuss_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o trithemius_n speak_v of_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n who_o though_o he_o have_v commit_v many_o insolence_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o antipope_n &c._n &c._n which_o his_o enormity_n trithemius_n call_v scelera_fw-la inaudita_fw-la yet_o he_o profess_v himself_o a_o catholic_a and_o so_o the_o school_n divine_n to_o wit_n ocham_n almainus_n and_o such_o other_o as_o i_o have_v relate_v for_o other_o widdrington_n can_v not_o allege_v dispute_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v depose_v he_o be_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o gregorâ—e_v the_o seven_o allege_v above_o allege_v and_o what_o they_o resolve_v we_o have_v see_v 14._o gallicana_n widdr._n in_o his_o newyearesgift_n pag._n 46._o disput_fw-la theol._n c._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 13._o petrus_n pithaeus_n god_n libert_n ecc._n gallicana_n petrus_n pithaeus_n say_v widdrington_n a_o man_n as_o possevin_n say_v trnlie_o learn_v and_o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v ground_v in_o this_o principle_n which_o france_n have_v ever_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o french_a king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o whatsoever_o monition_n or_o monitory_n excommunication_n or_o interdict_v which_o by_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o temporalle_n neither_o therein_o can_v they_o be_v dispense_v or_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o disput_n theological_a 13._o cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 3._o num_fw-la 13._o he_o say_v that_o pithaeus_n out_o of_o a_o general_a maxim_n which_o france_n that_o be_v as_o he_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o great_a part_n ever_o approve_v deduce_v this_o particular_a proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o deprive_v the_o french_a king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o first_o here_o we_o see_v widdrington_n ascribe_v two_o thing_n to_o pithaeus_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n for_o in_o his_o newyearesgift_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v ground_v in_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n he_o say_v that_o pithaeus_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a general_a maxim_n deduce_v this_o particular_a proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o freunce_n into_o prey_n nor_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o make_v this_o position_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o france_n both_o a_o general_a maxim_n in_o which_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o fâ—aunce_n be_v ground_v and_o also_o a_o particular_a proposition_n deduce_v out_o of_o a_o general_a maxim_n which_o he_o name_v not_o which_o two_o thing_n how_o they_o cohere_v let_v widdrington_n look_v and_o certes_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v any_o maxim_n receive_v in_o france_n out_o of_o which_o either_o widdrington_n or_o pithaeus_n can_v deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o no_o case_n deprive_v the_o king_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o maxim_n receive_v in_o france_n that_o learned_a prelate_n cardinal_n perone_n in_o his_o eloquent_a oration_n make_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n will_v never_o have_v dare_v before_o such_o curious_a auditor_n to_o utter_v these_o word_n follow_v now_o if_o those_o who_o have_v of_o set_a purpose_n labour_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o england_n he_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n widdrington_n to_o find_v out_o author_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n the_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o obligation_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n can_v not_o find_v out_o any_o one_o and_o if_o those_o who_o have_v since_o write_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o france_n can_v never_o find_v out_o in_o all_o france_n note_n these_o word_n since_o the_o time_n that_o school_n of_o divinity_n have_v be_v institute_v and_o set_v open_a till_o this_o day_n one_o only_o doctor_n neither_o divine_a nor_o lawyer_n nor_o decree_n nor_o council_n nor_o determination_n nor_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o magistrate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o politic_a who_o have_v say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n the_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o all_o those_o who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o king_n have_v ever_o except_v the_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christian_a religion_n how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o enforce_v of_o conscience_n make_v man_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o in_o no_o case_n the_o subject_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o french_a church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o receive_v maxim_n in_o france_n out_o of_o which_o pithaeus_n or_o widdrington_n can_v deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o no_o case_n can_v deprive_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n kingdom_n of_o france_n at_o this_o present_a be_v may_v well_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n the_o two_o most_o worthy_a part_n and_o member_n of_o that_o realm_n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o reject_v a_o oath_n like_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o england_n as_o pernicious_a cause_n of_o schism_n &_o the_o open_a gap_n to_o heresy_n as_o our_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a king_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o declaration_n for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n set_v forth_o in_o french_a the_o same_o year_n confess_v though_o in_o a_o complain_v manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n send_v to_o our_o say_a sovereign_n and_o although_o the_o tierce_n estate_n propose_v a_o oath_n like_a to_o that_o of_o england_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o low_a of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o as_o cardinal_z perone_n affirm_v they_o have_v their_o lesson_n give_v they_o from_o england_n 15._o he_o allege_v also_o out_o of_o bochellus_n the_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n pelue_v and_o other_o prelate_n who_o in_o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n 1595._o reject_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 25._o cap._n 19_o by_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v king_n to_o permit_v duelle_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v the_o city_n or_o place_n in_o which_o they_o permit_v a_o duelle_fw-fr concilium_fw-la tridentiwm_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la excommunicate_a &_o private_a regem_fw-la civitate_fw-la illâ_fw-la vel_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la permittit_fw-la fieri_fw-la duellum_fw-la hic_fw-la articulus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la regis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la privari_fw-la svo_fw-la dominio_fw-la temporali_fw-la respectu_fw-la cvius_fw-la nullum_fw-la superiorem_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v they_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v a_o king_n of_o that_o city_n or_o place_n in_o which_o he_o permit_v a_o duelle_fw-fr to_o be_v make_v this_o article_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o can_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o cardinal_n pelue_fw-mi and_o those_o prelate_n will_v thus_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o deprive_v the_o king_n and_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o bochellus_n in_v not_o credit_v he_o i_o shall_v give_v reason_n for_o it_o 111._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 111._o for_o first_o as_o schulkennius_n show_v he_o thrust_n into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o recken_v amongst_o her_o liberty_n many_o scandalous_a thing_n and_o to_o omit_v many_o of_o they_o which_o schulkennius_n note_v i_o will_v note_v only_o two_o or_o three_o of_o his_o absurdity_n which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o his_o book_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o show_v himself_o no_o good_a catholic_a in_o carp_n uniustelie_o and_o saucy_o
by_o war_n a_o prince_n that_o persecure_v religion_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o and_o consequent_o to_o depose_v he_o because_o the_o end_n of_o just_a war_n be_v peace_n all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v peace_n and_o if_o unless_o the_o prince_n be_v take_v away_o that_o just_a peace_n can_v he_o have_v that_o also_o be_v lawful_a 2._o the_o caluinist_n be_v not_o behind_o they_o in_o this_o point_n caluin_n say_v that_o earthly_a prince_n do_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o authority_n when_o they_o erect_v themselves_o against_o god_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o spit_v in_o their_o face_n then_o obey_v they_o 1572_o beza_n in_o ep_n dedic_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la a_o 1554._o &_o epist_n 34._o &_o 37._o can._n 3._o a_o 1572_o beza_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o his_o new_a testament_n defend_v rebellion_n against_o prince_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n if_o they_o permit_v not_o but_o rather_o persecure_a caluinisme_n the_o hugonot_n of_o france_n in_o a_o council_n of_o minister_n at_o berne_n have_v decree_v that_o every_o city_n shall_v swear_v that_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n will_v observe_v firm_a and_o inviolate_a the_o thing_n follow_v of_o which_o one_o be_v can_v 40._o that_o until_o it_o please_v god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n to_o change_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o french_a tyrant_n so_o they_o call_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n every_o city_n shall_v choose_v a_o mayor_n to_o govern_v they_o as_o well_o in_o war_n as_o in_o peace_n another_o canon_n be_v that_o all_o captain_n &_o leader_n never_o lie_v down_o weapon_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n caluinisme_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o caluinist_n another_o be_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o some_o christian_a prince_n to_o take_v revenge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n let_v they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o prince_n as_o to_o another_o cyrus_n send_v to_o they_o from_o god_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o hugonot_n be_v practise_v in_o france_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o city_n and_o church_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1591._o and_o crispinus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o have_v write_v and_o to_o this_o day_n france_n remember_v yea_o feel_v it_o the_o like_a practice_n the_o heretic_n in_o the_o low_a country_n have_v use_v as_o osiander_n confess_v and_o all_o the_o world_n witness_v moreover_o osiander_n say_v that_o the_o state_n there_o depose_v their_o prince_n 941._o osiand_n in_o epit._n histor_n eccles_n cent._n 16._o pag._n 941._o belgici_n publico_fw-la scripto_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o regi_fw-la svo_fw-la philippo_n obedientiam_fw-la &_o subiectionem_fw-la renunciant_fw-la they_o of_o the_o low_a country_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n philip_n and_o consequent_o they_o depose_v he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o king_n without_o subject_n yea_o a_o edict_n of_o this_o deposition_n be_v extant_a in_o their_o history_n print_v at_o francfort_n in_o the_o year_n 1583._o in_o which_o they_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v lose_v all_o right_a and_o title_n by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o forbid_v all_o use_n of_o his_o name_n and_o seal_v 3._o 869._o zuingl_n in_fw-ge explan_fw-ge art_n 42._o fol._n 84._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o ep_n ad_fw-la conhardum_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 868._o &_o 869._o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglians_n jump_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n quando_fw-la reges_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o magistratus_fw-la perfidè_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la regulam_fw-la christi_fw-la egerint_fw-la possunt_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la deponi_fw-la when_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n behave_v themselves_o perfidiouslie_o and_o do_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v with_o god_n be_v depose_v and_o again_o that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v saules_n example_n do_v teach_v manifest_o and_o again_o permittendum_fw-la est_fw-la caesari_n officium_fw-la debitum_fw-la si_fw-la modò_fw-la sidem_fw-la nobis_fw-la permittat_fw-la illibatam_fw-la we_o must_v permit_v due_a obedience_n to_o caesar_n so_o that_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v our_o faith_n inviolate_a 1531_o coclaeus_n in_o act_v luth._o a_o 1531_o and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o tigurine_n molest_v the_o catholic_a cantones_n sow_v sedition_n and_o rebel_v but_o afterward_o in_o five_o battle_n though_o more_o in_o number_n and_o artillery_n they_o be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v and_o in_o the_o first_o battle_n zuinglius_fw-la himself_o be_v slay_v and_o afterward_o burn_v 4._o scot._n see_v sutcliffe_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o libel_n supplicatorie_a etc._n etc._n pag._n 192._o &_o 193._o sutcl_n in_o his_o anwere_n to_o a_o libel_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 95._o knox_n in_o appellat_fw-la ad_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la buchan_n li._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la reg._n et_fw-fr li_n 7._o hist_o scot._n i_o can_v allege_v goodman_n who_o in_o his_o book_n which_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v print_v at_o geneva_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o whittingham_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o say_v book_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withstand_v the_o prince_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o wyatt_v who_o rise_v against_o queen_n marie_n be_v no_o traitor_n the_o like_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n sutcliffe_n avouch_v that_o knox_n say_v nobleman_n governor_n etc._n etc._n judge_n ought_v to_o reform_v religion_n if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o if_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o noble_n and_o people_n he_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n to_o depose_v he_o if_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n their_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o with_o he_o accord_v buchanan_n teachinge_a that_o the_o people_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o king_n and_o have_v right_a to_o bestow_v the_o crown_n at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o the_o people_n may_v arraign_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o kill_v tyrant_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o persecute_v religion_n and_o what_o sedition_n this_o doctrine_n raise_v in_o scotland_n against_o that_o worthy_a and_o virtuous_a queen_n marie_n his_o majesty_n mother_n and_o against_o his_o majesty_n himself_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o he_o best_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o reformer_n who_o so_o storm_n at_o this_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n which_o teach_v that_o pope_n in_o some_o case_n exâ—taordinarie_a may_v depose_v prince_n be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v it_o as_o whether_o he_o or_o rather_o a_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n beza_n knox_n or_o buchanan_n can_v do_v it_o nor_o so_o much_o whether_o a_o general_n council_n can_v do_v it_o but_o whether_o such_o a_o council_n rather_o than_o a_o consistory_n or_o hear_v of_o minister_n can_v 5._o and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v discourse_v concern_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o any_o case_n depose_v a_o rebellious_a prince_n and_o who_o otherwise_o can_v be_v correct_v not_o for_o that_o i_o honour_v not_o prince_n or_o acknowledge_v not_o obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o i_o have_v above_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o temporal_a matter_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n i_o have_v also_o confess_v and_o declare_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o contain_v themselves_o with_o in_o their_o bound_n and_o that_o their_o temporal_a sword_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v draw_v for_o the_o church_n defence_n they_o have_v if_o they_o be_v absolute_a superior_n no_o superior_a on_o earth_n in_o temporal_a matter_n but_o only_o this_o i_o have_v do_v to_o satisfy_v my_o conscience_n to_o discharge_v my_o duty_n to_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o so_o to_o give_v to_o caesar_n and_o temporal_a prince_n what_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o i_o take_v not_o from_o god_n and_o his_o church_n what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o 6._o wherein_o i_o hope_v i_o derogate_v no_o more_o from_o the_o prince_n than_o many_o catholic_n do_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o teach_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n to_o which_o as_o a_o private_a man_n though_o not_o as_o a_o public_a person_n they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a he_o may_v be_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v depose_v and_o therefore_o as_o pope_n take_v this_o doctrine_n in_o good_a part_n so_o ought_v prince_n not_o to_o take_v it_o so_o heinous_o that_o we_o
per_fw-la quem_fw-la scandalum_fw-la hoc_fw-la venit_fw-la 18._o mat._n 18._o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o this_o scandal_n come_v 16._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o clause_n although_o widdrington_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o that_o square_v all_o by_o conscience_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n find_v great_a and_o many_o difficulty_n not_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o any_o timorous_a conscience_n and_o first_o by_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n want_v verity_n which_o be_v the_o second_o companion_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n not_o who_o soever_o but_o such_o a_o one_o in_o who_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o deposition_n to_o wit_n intolerable_a and_o rebellious_a tyranny_n against_o the_o church_n or_o some_o such_o like_a cause_n for_o if_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o prince_n who_o persecute_v their_o religion_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o kill_v can_v not_o take_v this_o oath_n unless_o they_o first_o depose_v that_o conscience_n and_o change_v their_o opinion_n much_o less_o can_v catholic_n who_o general_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o some_o case_n depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n with_o out_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n 17._o 3._o widdr._n disp_n th._n de_fw-fr juran_n fidel_n ca._n 2._o sect_n 2._o nu_fw-la 3._o &_o ca._n 3._o sect_n 2._o n._n 3._o whereas_o widdrington_n answer_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v swear_v in_o this_o oath_n be_v not_o that_o king_n james_n be_v lawful_a king_n and_o can_v be_v depose_v but_o only_o that_o the_o party_n who_o swear_v sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_a king_n and_o can_v be_v depose_v and_o so_o at_o least_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n and_o with_o out_o danger_n of_o perjury_n swear_v that_o they_o think_v he_o can_v be_v depose_v i_o must_v tell_v he_o first_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o oath_n will_v little_o avail_v to_o the_o king_n security_n which_o yet_o the_o king_n say_v be_v intend_v by_o this_o oath_n by_o which_o he_o will_v distinguish_v betwixt_o catholic_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o will_v stand_v for_o he_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v depose_v he_o and_o will_v not_o out_o of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o for_o although_o the_o subject_n swear_v that_o now_o at_o this_o present_a he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v a_o prince_n yet_o see_v that_o many_o hold_v the_o contrary_a he_o may_v after_o the_o oath_n take_v change_v his_o mind_n either_o by_o confer_v with_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n or_o by_o read_v their_o book_n and_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o former_a oath_n he_o by_o that_o protest_v only_o and_o swear_v what_o then_o be_v his_o opinion_n secondlie_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a evasion_n because_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n swear_v from_o his_o hart_n and_o before_o god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o think_v so_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o most_o assure_o it_o be_v so_o and_o this_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n do_v import_n which_o do_v make_v the_o swearer_n say_v that_o he_o do_v sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n that_o king_n james_n be_v lawful_a king_n and_o that_o by_o no_o authority_n he_o can_v be_v depose_v which_o mean_v the_o four_o clause_n also_o confirm_v where_o he_o swear_v that_o the_o position_n and_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v that_o prince_n excommunicate_v may_v be_v depose_v and_o murder_v be_v impious_a and_o heretical_a by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o not_o only_o swear_v what_o he_o think_v but_o what_o absolute_o be_v to_o be_v houlden_v concern_v such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o position_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o what_o he_o think_v as_o though_o his_o think_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o his_o oath_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o swear_v but_o by_o those_o word_n i_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowiedge_n profess_v and_o testify_v in_o my_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n he_o do_v express_v his_o act_n of_o swear_v and_o protestation_n and_o by_o the_o ensew_a word_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v lawful_a and_o true_a king_n etc._n etc._n aend_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n he_o express_v the_o object_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o thing_n swear_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n james_n be_v lawful_a king_n of_o which_o not_o english_a catholic_a make_v doubt_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v he_o otherwise_o if_o by_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o intend_v that_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n shall_v swear_v what_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o express_v i.a.b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v and_o testify_v in_o my_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o i_o think_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o king_n james_n be_v lawful_a king_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v he_o and_o i_o demand_v of_o widdrington_n if_o the_o king_n will_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o oblige_v his_o subject_n to_o swear_v not_o that_o they_o think_v but_o that_o indeed_o king_n james_n be_v lawful_a king_n and_o can_v not_o be_v depose_v how_o he_o can_v more_o plain_o have_v express_v it_o than_o he_o have_v and_o although_o widdrington_n be_v not_o now_o afraid_a to_o aver_v 62.63_o widdr._n in_o his_o newyearesgift_n pag._n 62.63_o that_o one_o may_v not_o only_o swear_v that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v a_o prince_n but_o also_o that_o absolute_o he_o can_v not_o depose_v he_o yet_o who_o can_v lawful_o swear_v with_o such_o asseveration_n that_o the_o pope_n absolute_o have_v no_o such_o power_n know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n and_o so_o great_a authority_n above_o produce_v for_o the_o contrary_a 18._o let_v we_o clear_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o example_n of_o widdrington_n his_o own_o alleadginge_v 11._o widdr._fw-la disp_n th._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 1._o num_fw-la 11._o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n among_o divine_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n the_o thomist_n say_v she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n though_o by_o and_o by_o after_o sanctify_v even_o in_o her_o mother_n womb_n the_o scotist_n and_o other_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o her_o conception_n and_o so_o never_o contract_v original_a sin_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o she_o say_v conception_n though_o the_o other_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o allow_v now_o i_o demand_v of_o widdrington_n who_o bring_v for_o himself_o this_o example_n whether_o a_o thomist_n can_v swear_v that_o our_o lady_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o other_o opinion_n i_o grant_v to_o widdrington_n that_o he_o may_v swear_v that_o he_o think_v so_o if_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o in_o swear_v that_o which_o he_o think_v he_o swear_v no_o falsehood_n but_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v with_o the_o former_a asseveration_n that_o absolute_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n he_o know_v that_o so_o many_o author_n hold_v the_o conrraâ—ie_n who_o be_v also_o countenance_v by_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o consequent_o know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a if_o not_o true_a the_o same_o and_o with_o more_o reason_n may_v i_o say_v to_o widdrington_n in_o our_o present_a case_n widdrington_n hold_v and_o so_o do_v some_o other_o who_o he_o produce_v but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n and_o authority_n we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n nor_o dispose_v of_o any_o temporal_a matter_n out_o of_o his_o own_o patrimony_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o though_o he_o ought_v to_o depose_v that_o conscience_n and_o opinion_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o may_v swear_v that_o he_o think_v so_o and_o shall_v swear_v no_o falsehood_n if_o in_o deed_n he_o think_v so_o but_o yet_o he_o
know_v that_o so_o many_o scripture_n theological_a reason_n counsel_n pope_n their_o fact_n and_o practice_n so_o many_o learned_a doctor_n and_o saint_n stand_v for_o the_o contrary_a he_o can_v not_o swear_v absolute_o and_o with_o the_o former_a asseveration_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n he_o know_v that_o so_o many_o author_n and_o so_o great_a argument_n and_o authority_n do_v countenance_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n yea_o much_o less_o can_v he_o swear_v for_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n then_o can_v a_o thomist_n for_o his_o touch_v our_o lady_n conception_n because_o the_o thomist_n be_v licence_v by_o the_o express_a leave_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o think_v as_o he_o do_v and_o his_o adversary_n be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a reliq_n council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr reform_v sixtus_n 4_o ca._n grave_n nimis_fw-la de_fw-fr reliq_n or_o erroneous_a or_o rash_a which_o warrant_v widdrington_n have_v not_o for_o his_o opinion_n rather_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v it_o in_o counsel_n and_o practice_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o be_v then_o so_o hardy_a or_o rather_o so_o rash_a that_o dare_v swear_v absolute_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o contrary_a being_n not_o only_o probable_a yea_o more_o probable_a which_o widdrington_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o so_o near_o concern_v faith_n as_o the_o argument_n and_o authority_n produce_v do_v warrant_n that_o cardinal_n allan_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o libeller_n say_v 4._o chap._n 4._o it_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o power_n apostolical_a 259._o apol._n pro_fw-la card._n bellar._n cap._n 6._o cont_n 4._o pag._n 259._o and_o schulkennius_n very_o well_o aver_v the_o contrary_a be_v either_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a and_o temerarious_a either_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o deter_v any_o timorous_a conscience_n but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o some_o case_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n be_v but_o probable_a yet_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v probable_a may_v be_v true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o probable_a opinion_n as_o widdrington_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o depose_v prince_n be_v it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o he_o that_o abiur_v this_o probable_a yea_o more_o probable_a opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o some_o case_n depose_v prince_n expose_v himself_o to_o probable_a danger_n of_o swear_v false_a and_o abiur_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v perjure_a because_o qui_fw-la amat_fw-la periculum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la peribit_fw-la 3_o eccl._n 3_o he_o that_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v therein_o out_o of_o which_o word_n divine_n do_v prove_v that_o he_o who_o witting_o and_o willing_o expose_v himself_o to_o probable_a danger_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o that_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v actuallie_o commit_v 19_o certes_o if_o verity_n be_v a_o necessary_a companion_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n no_o man_n can_v swear_v more_o than_o he_o think_v there_o be_v verity_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o swear_v wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v swear_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v probable_a he_o must_v in_o conscience_n think_v it_o at_o least_o probable_a which_o if_o he_o ponder_v the_o authority_n which_o above_o i_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o contrary_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o and_o with_o any_o reason_n think_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o only_o probable_a but_o also_o absolute_o and_o undoubted_o true_a he_o must_v in_o conscience_n be_v so_o persuade_v else_o he_o shall_v swear_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o otherwise_o then_o in_o his_o conscience_n be_v true_a and_o how_o can_v he_o persuade_v himself_o so_o full_o as_o to_o swear_v that_o from_o his_o hart_n and_o before_o god_n he_o think_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o no_o case_n can_v depose_v prince_n or_o dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n he_o know_v that_o so_o many_o and_o with_o so_o great_a reason_n hold_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v as_o likely_a and_o as_o far_o more_o likely_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v than_o he_o as_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o opinion_n than_o he_o 20._o 63._o pag._n 62._o and_o pag._n 63._o widdrington_n in_o his_o newyearesgift_n answer_v that_o whatsoever_o opinion_n a_o man_n follow_v in_o speculation_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n yet_o he_o may_v as_o certain_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o practice_v his_o deposition_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o he_o may_v certain_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o commit_v open_a injustice_n and_o that_o in_o a_o doubtful_a uncertain_a and_o disputable_a case_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o possessor_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o although_o widdrington_n make_v great_a account_v of_o this_o answer_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v defective_a for_o first_o widdrington_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o power_n be_v two_o thing_n which_o also_o may_v be_v separate_v for_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o see_v when_o we_o sleep_v but_o not_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o &_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o walk_v when_o we_o repose_v ourselves_o on_o our_o bed_n and_o yet_o then_o we_o walk_v not_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v a_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o not_o exercise_v that_o power_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v power_n to_o depose_v although_o he_o do_v not_o actuallie_o depose_v any_o second_o widdrington_n know_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n validlie_o that_o be_v so_o as_o the_o thing_n donne_fw-fr shall_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o yet_o not_o lawful_o that_o be_v with_o out_z sin_n as_o for_o example_n the_o prelate_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o positive_a law_n subject_a to_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o dispense_v with_o out_o just_a cause_n the_o dispensation_n according_a to_o the_o probable_a opinion_n of_o diverse_a divine_n be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n and_o free_v the_o dispense_v in_o conscience_n dispensatio_fw-la soto_n li._n 1_o de_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la q._n 7_o a._n 3._o silu_a &_o angelus_n v._o dispensatio_fw-la but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o dispenser_n sin_v so_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n may_v sometime_o excommunicate_v validlie_a and_o yet_o not_o lawful_o for_o divine_n affirm_v excommunication_n may_v be_v three_o way_n unjust_a exit_fw-la animo_fw-la when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o the_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o zeal_n of_o justice_n or_o desire_v of_o amendment_n but_o out_o of_o envy_n hatred_n or_o malice_n exit_fw-la ordine_fw-la when_o the_o bishop_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o canonical_a premonition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v thrice_o or_o once_o for_o thrice_o exit_fw-la caviâ_fw-la when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n the_o first_o excommunication_n be_v always_o valid_a 7._o lib._n 1._o thesauri_fw-la â—â—suum_fw-la â—â—â—sci_fw-la entia_fw-la ca._n 7._o but_o unlawful_a so_o be_v ordinary_o the_o second_o as_o note_v sayrus_n our_o country_n man_n the_o three_o be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o also_o invalid_a and_o of_o no_o force_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v validlie_o and_o yet_o not_o lawful_o or_o without_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o prince_n give_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o deposition_n and_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o shall_v as_o such_o a_o superior_a be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v think_v so_o to_o do_v depose_v the_o prince_n out_o of_o hatred_n or_o envy_n or_o else_o when_o prudence_n will_v have_v he_o to_o tolerate_v the_o prince_n for_o fear_n of_o garboil_n and_o great_a hurt_n the_o deposition_n shall_v be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n but_o yet_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a wherefore_o see_v that_o in_o this_o second_o clause_n we_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n although_o perchance_o he_o can_v not_o now_o as_o thing_n stand_v lawful_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o depose_v a_o absolute_a prince_n because_o much_o more_o hurt_v then_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v
or_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n convert_v the_o pope_n to_o conserve_v religion_n may_v give_v they_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o send_v a_o army_n to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n redempt_n s._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 10_o art_n 10._o innoc._n ca._n super_fw-la his_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o voti_fw-la redempt_n this_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o favour_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o secure_v christian_n salvation_n may_v free_v christian_a slave_n from_o servitude_n and_o much_o more_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v subject_a not_o despoticè_fw-la but_o only_o politicè_fw-la yea_o this_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o scripture_n because_o in_o favour_n of_o faith_n a_o wife_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o pagan_a husband_n divortiis_fw-la 1._o cor._n 7._o cap._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-la divortiis_fw-la much_o more_o a_o subject_n from_o his_o prince_n 28._o a_o four_o title_n be_v if_o the_o prince_n general_o molest_v innocent_n by_o unjust_a law_n and_o vexation_n as_o if_o a_o pagan_a king_n shall_v sacrifice_v innocent_a child_n to_o his_o god_n than_o any_o foreign_a prince_n especial_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o high_a pastor_n after_o he_o have_v warn_v the_o say_a king_n and_o see_v no_o redress_n may_v take_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n for_o their_o defence_n for_o as_o innocent_n have_v right_a from_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o defend_v themselves_o so_o may_v another_o with_o their_o express_a or_o presume_a licence_n undertake_v their_o cause_n and_o wage_v war_n in_o their_o defence_n 29._o a_o five_o title_n may_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n for_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v authorise_v the_o duke_n of_o urbine_n for_o example_n or_o other_o his_o feudatary_n to_o invade_v england_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o injury_n if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v do_v he_o any_o for_o so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v heretofore_o invade_v france_n for_o injury_n receive_v and_o may_v again_o hereafter_o if_o by_o the_o french_a the_o like_a injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o yet_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v the_o catholic_a to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o annoy_v he_o or_o invade_v his_o country_n etc._n etc._n 30._o another_o title_n of_o invade_v a_o prince_n country_n or_o resist_v he_o may_v be_v this_o if_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o like_v of_o all_o other_o prince_n will_v call_v the_o moor_n or_o turk_n into_o spain_n france_n or_o germany_n and_o command_v their_o subject_n to_o assist_v they_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o obey_v or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o resist_v what_o they_o can_v and_o see_v that_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o moor_n or_o turk_n into_o those_o country_n may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o even_o to_o christian_a faith_n may_v not_o other_o prince_n especial_o command_v by_o their_o chief_a visible_a pastor_n invade_v their_o country_n to_o hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o such_o enemy_n and_o may_v nor_o yea_o ought_v not_o the_o emperor_n and_o those_o prince_n subject_n to_o assist_v they_o against_o their_o own_o prince_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o clause_n we_o be_v command_v to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o no_o case_n can_v authorise_v subject_n or_o prince_n to_o annoy_v his_o majesty_n of_o england_n or_o any_o his_o country_n 31._o wherefore_o although_o i_o will_v not_o aver_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v have_v these_o title_n to_o invade_v england_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o to_o make_v war_n either_o against_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o i_o wish_v after_o long_a life_n hete_n eternity_n in_o heaven_n or_o country_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o i_o yet_o by_o this_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o widdrington_n will_v make_v it_o that_o this_o oath_n may_v be_v take_v with_o such_o a_o assure_a asseveration_n and_o in_o those_o so_o general_a term_n victoria_n have_v allege_v so_o many_o title_n of_o just_a war_n which_o make_v this_o clause_n at_o least_o doubtful_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v swear_v 32._o 3._o widdr._n in_o disp_n the_o ol_n c._n 3._o sect_n 4._o n._n 3._o widdrington_n answer_v that_o in_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n but_o only_o be_v aver_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o say_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o himself_o neither_o can_v he_o by_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o this_o as_o he_o think_v he_o convince_v by_o example_n for_o say_v he_o as_o a_o stone_n neither_o with_o a_o man_n neither_o by_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o understand_v and_o disoourse_n and_o neither_o by_o the_o common_a wealth_n nor_o with_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n because_o it_o have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o discourse_n or_o depose_v so_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n he_o can_v by_o the_o common_a wealth_n depose_v he_o though_o otherwife_n the_o common_a wealth_n can_v and_o although_o say_v widdrington_n these_o example_n be_v not_o like_a in_o all_o point_n because_o the_o stone_n be_v not_o capable_a at_o all_o of_o discourse_v or_o depose_n the_o pope_n be_v at_o least_o capable_a of_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n if_o god_n will_v give_v it_o he_o yet_o say_v he_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v than_o a_o good_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o similitude_n for_o as_o the_o stone_n can_v by_o man_n or_o with_o a_o man_n discourse_n or_o depose_v king_n because_o it_o have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o so_o to_o do_v so_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o widdrington_n suppose_v it_o can_v be_v or_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o common_a wealth_n depose_v 33._o but_o i_o shall_v make_v widdrington_n to_o see_v by_o other_o example_n and_o reason_n also_o how_o little_a these_o his_o example_n avail_v for_o suppose_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v a_o prince_n by_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v he_o can_v yet_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o that_o also_o in_o widdringtons_n opinion_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o example_n for_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o philosopher_n who_o say_v that_o no_o substance_n be_v immediate_o operative_a or_o active_a the_o substance_n or_o substantial_a form_n of_o fire_n can_v not_o produce_v fire_n immediate_o by_o itself_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v per_fw-la calorem_fw-la &_o siccitatem_fw-la by_o heat_n and_o siccity_n which_o be_v the_o fire_n instrument_n and_o active_a virtue_n and_o so_o we_o say_v not_o only_o that_o heat_n produce_v heat_n but_o also_o that_o fire_n produce_v heat_n though_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o foresay_a quality_n so_o the_o sun_n engender_v metal_n and_o mineral_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o produce_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n plant_n and_o herb_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o his_o immediate_a substance_n but_o by_o mediation_n of_o his_o light_n and_o influence_n so_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v cause_n of_o walk_v speaking_z and_o other_o external_a operation_n yet_o not_o by_o herself_o immediate_o but_o by_o mediation_n of_o other_o faculty_n which_o be_v dependent_a on_o she_o so_o a_o prince_n that_o have_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n or_o if_o he_o have_v shall_v use_v neither_o and_o so_o can_v not_o kill_v his_o enemy_n yet_o may_v he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o captain_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o if_o at_o his_o command_n the_o captain_n shall_v kill_v the_o prince_n also_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v yea_o &_o to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o murder_n though_o immediate_o he_o either_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o strike_v any_o stroke_n wherefore_o widdrington_n may_v have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o many_o time_n a_o agent_n may_v work_v a_o effect_n by_o another_o which_o it_o can_v not_o by_o itself_o immediate_o if_o the_o other_o cause_n which_o it_o use_v be_v
dependent_a of_o it_o or_o subordinate_a unto_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v evident_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o example_n 34._o but_o as_o touch_v widdringtons_n example_n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o no_o marvel_v that_o a_o stone_n can_v discourse_v by_o or_o with_o a_o man_n a_o man_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o a_o stone_n nor_o any_o instrument_n of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o little_a marvel_v it_o be_v that_o a_o stone_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o widdrington_n can_v be_v say_v to_o low_a by_o a_o ox_n bleat_v by_o a_o sheep_n or_o bear_v fruit_n by_o a_o tree_n here_o be_v no_o subordination_n or_o dependence_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o example_n by_o i_o allege_v and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o common_a wealth_n which_o even_o by_o widdrnigtons_n confession_n be_v dependent_a of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o command_v by_o it_o 35._o second_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o reason_n ground_v in_o the_o opinion_n which_o even_o widdrington_n himself_o admit_v 3._o supra_fw-la cap._n 3._o sect_n 4._o n._n 3._o for_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o grant_v as_o probable_a that_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n though_o he_o deni_v that_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n alibi_fw-la widdr._n in_o resp_n apolog._n n._n 12.13.14.15.16.21.23.27.28_o &_o alibi_fw-la and_o in_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v a_o prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n for_o the_o necessary_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o draw_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o may_v inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n on_o he_o if_o he_o disobey_v 36._o now_o if_o we_o put_v this_o together_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o widdrington_n opinion_n may_v depose_v a_o prince_n by_o the_o common_a wealth_n although_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o immediate_o 3._o disp_n th._n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 4._o n._n 2._o et_fw-la 3._o for_o widdrington_n grant_v as_o probable_a that_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v depose_v a_o lawful_a prince_n in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a tyranny_n for_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o contrairie_a opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o depose_v a_o prince_n be_v but_o probable_a and_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v command_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o use_v this_o her_o temporal_a power_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o see_v that_o a_o commander_n be_v think_v to_o do_v that_o which_o another_o do_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o command_v be_v but_o a_o executioner_n if_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o depose_v her_o prince_n and_o she_o obey_v her_o pastor_n as_o widdrington_n confess_v she_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v then_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v depose_v the_o prince_n because_o what_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v at_o his_o commandment_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o yea_o he_o in_o that_o case_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n his_o instrument_n only_o and_o executioner_n but_o widdrington_n grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o depose_v her_o prince_n ergo_fw-la he_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o not_o by_o himself_o immediate_o yet_o by_o another_o that_o be_v by_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o can_v widdrington_n swear_v to_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n &_o c._n see_v that_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o lawful_a commandment_n he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n the_o principal_a agent_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o be_v say_v a_o subordinate_a agent_n and_o instrument_n only_o 37._o 75.76.77.78.79_o pag._n 75.76.77.78.79_o to_o this_o widdrington_n in_o his_o newyearesguift_n answer_v that_o a_o commander_n be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v but_o only_o a_o cause_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o so_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o they_o at_o his_o commandment_n shall_v depose_v he_o yet_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v say_v to_o depose_v he_o as_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n 7._o widdr._n in_o but_o newyearesgift_n pag._n 65._o n._n 7._o but_o only_o as_o a_o cause_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la but_o first_o widdrington_n in_o this_o answer_n seem_v at_o least_o to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o as_o he_o say_v a_o commander_n be_v common_o say_v to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o commandment_n it_o follow_v that_o a_o commander_n be_v common_o count_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v the_o common_a wealth_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n &_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v depose_v he_o at_o his_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v count_v by_o the_o common_a conceit_n of_o man_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o deposition_n and_o though_o not_o by_o himself_o yet_o by_o a_o other_o shall_v common_o be_v say_v to_o have_v depose_v he_o how_o then_o can_v widdrington_n swear_v against_o this_o that_o be_v common_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n see_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a by_o widdringtons_n confession_n that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a tyranny_n by_o the_o common_a wealth_n whereas_o widdrington_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o case_n command_v the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v be_v only_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o cause_n by_o accident_n in_o that_o he_o appli_v only_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o the_o true_a efficient_a cause_n i_o must_v first_o tell_v he_o that_o even_o a_o cause_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la be_v common_o call_v a_o cause_n and_o therefore_o the_o thief_n who_o appli_v fire_n to_o the_o house_n and_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o accident_n of_o burn_v the_o same_o in_o that_o he_o appli_v the_o fire_n which_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o house_n be_v say_v common_o and_o absolurelie_o to_o have_v burn_v the_o house_n and_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n yea_o and_o hang_v and_o that_o justly_o also_o for_o burn_v the_o house_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v at_o lest_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la he_o shall_v in_o common_a speech_n be_v count_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o deposition_n and_o therefore_o if_o widdrington_n dare_v not_o swear_v that_o the_o thief_n neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o cause_n can_v burn_v a_o house_n if_o he_o can_v by_o apply_v the_o fire_n that_o can_v burn_v it_o how_o dare_v he_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o any_o other_o cause_n depose_v a_o prince_n see_v that_o he_o by_o widdringtons_n confession_n can_v by_o his_o commandment_n apply_v the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n secondlie_o widdrington_n abuse_v his_o term_n in_o say_v that_o a_o commander_n be_v a_o cause_n by_o accident_n for_o though_o he_o be_v no_o physical_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o moral_a cause_n and_o in_o that_o kind_n a_o principal_a cause_n and_o a_o cause_n per_fw-la se_fw-la which_o intend_v the_o effect_n and_o move_v the_o command_v as_o a_o instrument_n and_o the_o command_v though_o he_o have_v not_o always_o from_o the_o commander_n true_a authority_n because_o sometime_o the_o commander_n have_v none_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v from_o he_o moral_a influence_n and_o be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o betwixt_o the_o commander_n and_o the_o applyer_n of_o
spiritual_a punishment_n of_o excommunication_n will_v prevail_v the_o other_o because_o to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o not_o to_o deprive_v he_o be_v to_o irritate_fw-la he_o and_z provoke_v he_o to_o fury_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o take_v his_o sword_n and_o power_n from_o he_o 43._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n temporal_a punishment_n follow_v and_o accompany_v excommunication_n as_o cap._n noâ—_n sanctorum_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o hold_v as_o he_o say_v the_o statute_n of_o his_o predecessoures_n absolu_v all_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v by_o faith_n or_o fidelity_n to_o excommunicate_v person_n from_o their_o fidelity_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n juratos_fw-la pope_n vrbane_n absolu_v soldier_n from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o count_n hugo_n excommunicate_v and_o in_o the_o decretalle_n cap._n ad_fw-la abolendum_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la countess_n baron_n rector_n and_o consulle_n of_o city_n who_o will_v not_o aid_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o former_a temporal_a honour_n make_v unable_a and_o uncapable_a of_o all_o future_a dignity_n and_o their_o land_n be_v interdict_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vergentes_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi adversus_fw-la all_o advocate_n and_o notary_n who_o favour_n heretic_n be_v make_v infamous_a and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n likewise_o in_o the_o chapter_n excommunicamus_fw-la before_o cite_v all_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o after_o the_o condemnatorie_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v chastise_v with_o due_a punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v in_o which_o chapter_n also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n which_o above_o i_o have_v allege_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n believer_n receiver_n defendour_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v declare_v infamous_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v office_n to_o make_v a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n his_o sentence_n be_v disannul_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la gregory_n the_o nine_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n whosoever_o by_o any_o promise_n howsoever_o confirm_v be_v oblige_v to_o those_o who_o be_v manifest_o fall_v into_o heresy_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o fidelity_n homage_n and_o service_n and_o cap._n cum_fw-la secundum_fw-la leges_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la in_o 6._o the_o pope_n say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n diverse_a transgressor_n which_o he_o name_v be_v justly_o deprive_v of_o their_o good_n bona_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la qui_fw-la gravius_fw-la horribilius_fw-la ac_fw-la detestabilius_fw-la quam_fw-la praedicti_fw-la delinquunt_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la de_fw-la fratrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la decernimus_fw-la confiscata_fw-la the_o good_n of_o heretic_n who_o more_o grievous_o more_o horrible_o and_o detestablie_o than_o the_o aforesaid_a delinquent_n do_v offend_v we_o decree_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o be_v confiscate_v wherefore_o although_o that_o excommunication_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o prince_n and_o yet_o not_o depose_v he_o as_o innocentius_n the_o first_o do_v excommunicate_a arcadius_n who_o yet_o he_o depose_v not_o yet_o see_v that_o in_o the_o common_a law_n temporal_a punishment_n as_o confiscation_n of_o good_n infamy_n and_o even_o absolution_n from_o fidelity_n to_o prince_n be_v annex_v to_o excommunication_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o deprivation_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o ordirilie_o follow_v excommunication_n of_o king_n and_o yet_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o learned_a suarez_n above_o allege_v nor_o then_o s._n 2._o 2.2_o q._n 12_o art_n 2._o thomas_n of_o aqvin_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v make_v a_o apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n receive_v at_o least_o in_o baptism_n be_v convenientlie_o deprive_v of_o rule_n over_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o quam_fw-la citò_fw-la aliquis_fw-la per_fw-la sententiam_fw-la denuntiatur_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la propter_fw-la apostasiam_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la eius_fw-la subditi_fw-la sunt_fw-la absoluti_fw-la a_o dominio_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la so_o soon_o as_o any_o one_o by_o sentence_n be_v denounce_v excommunicate_v for_o apostasy_n from_o faith_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la at_o the_o same_o instant_n his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o dominion_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o make_v absolution_n of_o the_o subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n a_o effect_n in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n 44._o put_v then_o all_o this_o together_o to_o wit_n first_o that_o deprivation_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v a_o act_n though_o secondary_a yet_o necessary_o appertain_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o excommunicate_v he_o that_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o deprive_v deny_v necessary_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n as_o above_o be_v prove_v secondlie_o see_v that_o deprivation_n and_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n above_o relate_v do_v ordinary_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n though_o by_o a_o secondary_a act_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v above_o explicate_v he_o that_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v deny_v he_o also_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v deprivation_n be_v at_o least_o a_o moral_a effect_n even_o of_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n this_o i_o explicate_v by_o homo_fw-la and_o risibilis_fw-la not_o that_o i_o aver_v as_o necessary_a a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n as_o be_v betwixt_o homo_fw-la and_o risibilis_fw-la no_o example_n hold_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o for_o that_o as_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o physical_a connexion_n betwixt_o homo_fw-la and_o risibilis_fw-la he_o that_o deny_v a_o man_n to_o be_v risibilis_fw-la do_v necessary_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v homo_fw-la so_o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n both_o act_n appertain_v necessary_o to_o that_o power_n he_o that_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n necessary_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o necessary_a effect_n imply_v vertuallie_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a conjunction_n at_o least_o betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n &_o deprivation_n this_o as_o before_o follow_v ordinary_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v morallie_o at_o least_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o timorous_a conscience_n fear_v to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o deprive_v a_o prince_n especial_o if_o thereunto_o be_v add_v that_o deprivation_n be_v a_o secondary_a act_n necessary_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v because_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o act_n and_o effect_n though_o secondary_a if_o it_o necessary_o belong_v to_o a_o cause_n import_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o fire_n can_v burn_v or_o heat_n which_o be_v the_o first_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o fire_n but_o also_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o fire_n can_v harden_v and_o rarefie_v which_o be_v secondary_a act_n of_o fire_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n lessius_fw-la or_o his_o recapitulatour_n cite_v by_o widdrington_n say_v and_o whatsoever_o widdrington_n say_v true_o say_v that_o absolutio_fw-la subditorum_fw-la a_o vinculo_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la est_fw-la effectus_fw-la qui_fw-la sententiam_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la necessariò_fw-la consequitur_fw-la 7._o widdr._n in_o disp_n theol._n c._n 4._o n._n 4._o &_o 7._o &_o ecclesiaepraxis_n per_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentorum_fw-la &_o amplius_fw-la annorum_fw-la spatium_fw-la commonstrat_fw-la absolution_n of_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v show_v because_o this_o absolution_n of_o subject_n from_o fidelity_n be_v a_o act_n necessary_o appertain_v to_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o morallie_o and_o ordinary_o it_o follow_v even_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n of_o aqvin_n say_v 2._o 2.2_o q
12_o art_n 2._o that_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o be_v denounce_v by_o sentence_n excommunicate_v for_o apostasy_n from_o faith_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o very_a fact_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v his_o subject_n be_v sreed_z from_o his_o dominion_n rule_n or_o sovereignty_n by_o which_o word_n s._n thomas_n make_v deprivation_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v and_o therefore_o either_o mean_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n immediate_o by_o itself_o or_o that_o deprivation_n follow_v it_o in_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o the_o act_n of_o deprivation_n be_v at_o least_o a_o secondary_a act_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v be_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v all_o one_o power_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v covertlie_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n 45._o but_o beside_o this_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n and_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v against_o the_o former_a two_o clause_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o this_o clause_n want_v the_o three_o companion_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o can_v not_o lawful_o be_v swear_v that_o judgement_n want_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o my_o examination_n of_o this_o oath_n that_o it_o want_v verity_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v degrade_v prince_n yet_o to_o swear_v absolute_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o swearer_n to_o danger_n of_o perjury_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v a_o falsehood_n and_o so_o to_o commit_v actual_a perjury_n for_o as_o it_o be_v perjury_n to_o swear_v as_o true_a that_o which_o be_v false_a so_o be_v it_o to_o swear_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v undoubted_o and_o assure_o true_a which_o be_v but_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v false_a that_o that_o which_o be_v but_o probable_a be_v absolute_o and_o assure_o true_a wherefore_o see_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o some_o case_n depose_v prince_n seqq_fw-la widdr._n disp_n th._n c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3_o n._n 15._o &_o seqq_fw-la and_o by_o widdringtons_n frequent_a confession_n be_v at_o least_o probable_a that_o he_o can_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o depose_v prince_n follow_v a_o probable_a opinion_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o contend_v not_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a or_o false_a opinion_n 3_o disp_n th._n in_o praef_n n._n 2._o &_o 3_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la tenenda_fw-la to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o clause_n can_v not_o besworne_a it_o absolute_o and_o with_o great_a asseveration_n deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v and_o although_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v excommuntcate_v and_o depose_v a_o prince_n a_o subject_n in_o some_o case_n may_v yet_o obey_v in_o lawful_a thing_n because_o fear_v of_o death_n or_o loss_n of_o live_n will_v excuse_v he_o when_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o scandal_n nor_o no_o absolute_a frustration_n of_o the_o censure_n to_o obey_v he_o in_o particular_a yet_o to_o swear_v this_o in_o so_o general_a term_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_a as_o not_o only_o my_o former_a argument_n but_o also_o even_o that_o which_o out_o of_o victoria_n i_o have_v allege_v do_v manifest_o prove_v 46._o that_o this_o clause_n want_v also_o the_o three_o companion_n &_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n which_o be_v justice_n be_v as_o manifest_v because_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n justly_o claim_v and_o have_v of_o long_a time_n not_o only_o possess_v but_o also_o practise_v and_o so_o to_o swear_v this_o clause_n be_v to_o swear_v and_o promise_v by_o oath_n a_o act_n of_o injustice_n the_o four_o clause_n and_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a this_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o what_o soever_o etc._n etc._n 40._o this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a so_o can_v it_o with_o less_o show_n be_v take_v because_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v deprive_v and_o depose_v prince_n be_v most_o certain_a as_o i_o above_o have_v prove_v and_o at_o least_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o argument_n and_o such_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a and_o ancient_a pope_n and_o at_o least_o even_o by_o widdrington_n his_o own_o confession_n hold_v as_o probable_a how_o can_v any_o that_o have_v any_o conscience_n swear_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o how_o especial_o can_v he_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a and_o damnable_a it_o never_o have_v be_v conby_o the_o church_n and_o define_v by_o general_n counsel_n â—tseqq_fw-la widdr._n in_o disp_n th._n ca._n 6._o sect_n 2._o n._n 9_o â—tseqq_fw-la as_o above_o be_v declare_v 47_o widdrington_n answer_v that_o to_o make_v the_o position_n here_o abjure_v as_o heretical_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o wit_n that_o prince_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v murder_v and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o prince_n excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v yet_o see_v that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v kill_v it_o be_v flat_a against_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v absolute_o to_o kill_v 26._o exod._n 20_o 1._o reg._n 26._o especial_o king_n for_o who_o shall_v extend_v his_o hand_n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v innocent_a the_o position_n abjure_v must_v needs_o be_v heretical_a 48._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o position_n here_o abjure_v heretical_a that_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o be_v heretical_a widdrington_n proove_v because_o say_v he_o the_o word_n may_n when_o it_o go_v before_o the_o conjunction_n or_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o though_o the_o propositton_n seem_v to_o be_v disiunctive_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o conditional_a disiunctive_a aequivalent_fw-la to_o a_o copulative_a and_o so_o to_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o prince_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o be_v depose_v or_o murder_v be_v to_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o after_o the_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a election_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o other_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o kill_v he_o as_o they_o will_v which_o be_v heretical_a because_o at_o least_o they_o can_v kill_v he_o as_o be_v proon_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o clause_n he_o allege_v many_o example_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v eat_v or_o drink_v you_o may_v go_v by_o horse_n or_o on_o soot_n the_o meaning_n be_v you_o may_v do_v of_o these_o which_o you_o will_n 49._o but_o this_o his_o answer_n by_o his_o leave_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o timorous_a or_o righte_o fearful_a conscience_n for_o first_o although_o sometime_o the_o conjunction_n or_o when_o it_o follow_v the_o verb_n may_n be_v take_v in_o the_o meaning_n that_o widdrington_n affirm_v yet_o not_o always_o yea_o ordinary_o it_o be_v take_v disiunctivelie_a and_o so_o as_o to_o verify_v a_o disiunctive_a proposition_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v true_a so_o to_o make_v it_o false_a both_o part_n must_v be_v false_a as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o shall_v lay_v a_o wager_n that_o to_o morrow_n it_o will_v either_o rain_n or_o snow_n to_o win_v the_o wager_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o do_v either_o but_o to_o make_v the_o proposition_n false_a and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o loose_v his_o wager_n neither_o must_v happen_v that_o be_v it_o must_v neither_o rain_n not_o snow_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o conjunction_n or_o be_v ordinary_o take_v disiunctivelie_a and_o many_o time_n also_o when_o may_n go_v before_o it_o it_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o widdrington_n that_o
or_o be_v take_v copulativelie_a in_o the_o clause_n allege_v as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v or_o commit_v advoutrie_n in_o that_o proposition_n or_o be_v take_v disiunctivelie_a and_o the_o proposition_n import_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v either_o steal_v or_o commit_v advoutrie_n or_o because_o he_o may_v say_v this_o be_v true_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n not_o of_o the_o form_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o dear_a as_o heresy_n that_o position_n which_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v of_o a_o heretieke_a either_o lawful_o or_o validlie_o be_v it_o not_o a_o false_a and_o heretical_a detestation_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o disiunctive_a proposition_n to_o wit_n or_o validlie_o the_o very_a like_a as_o who_o so_o mark_v shall_v perceive_v be_v the_o proposition_n allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a proposition_n to_o say_v that_o prince_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v either_o depose_v or_o kill_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o party_n who_o swear_v that_o clause_n shall_v swear_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o prince_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o where_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a yea_o be_v decree_v by_o general_n counsel_n and_o practise_v by_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n allow_v of_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o last_o confess_v by_o widdrington_n himself_o as_o probable_a 50._o secondlie_o see_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v often_o yea_o ordinary_o take_v in_o a_o disiunctive_a meaning_n it_o make_v this_o clause_n at_o least_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o also_o be_v not_o take_v disiunctivelie_o and_o so_o import_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o a_o prince_n excommunicate_v may_v be_v depose_v and_o see_v that_o no_o man_n can_v swear_v a_o doubtful_a thing_n lest_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o perjury_n in_o swear_v false_a and_o consequent_o make_v himself_o guilty_a indeed_o of_o perjury_n because_o every_o one_o be_v esteem_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n or_o crime_n 3._o eccles_n 3._o to_o which_o he_o expose_v himself_o and_o qui_fw-la amat_fw-la periculum_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la peribit_fw-la ht_o that_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v in_o it_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o swear_v this_o clause_n have_v no_o better_a assurance_n for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o then_o as_o yet_o widdrington_n or_o any_o other_o can_v allege_v which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o long_o remain_v at_o the_o least_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a thirdlie_o widdrington_n in_o this_o his_o explication_n do_v evidentlie_o eontradict_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n parliament_n &_o author_n of_o the_o oath_n for_o their_o intention_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o prince_n not_o only_o from_o kill_v but_o also_o &_o especial_o from_o deprivation_n and_o deposition_n partly_o because_o a_o king_n ordinary_o will_v choose_v as_o willingelie_o to_o be_v kill_v as_o to_o be_v deprive_v and_o depose_v he_o by_o deposition_n or_o deprivation_n be_v make_v of_o a_o king_n no_o king_n but_o a_o private_a man_n partly_o because_o when_o he_o be_v once_o deprive_v or_o depose_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o government_n for_o than_o they_o who_o hold_v his_o deposition_n to_o be_v of_o force_n do_v hold_v he_o as_o a_o invader_n so_o that_o widdrington_n by_o this_o exposition_n make_v the_o swearer_n to_o swear_v only_o that_o the_o king_n excommunicate_v can_v be_v kill_v secure_v he_o not_o from_o deposition_n or_o deprivation_n no_o nor_o from_o kill_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o so_o make_v the_o oath_n frustrate_v secure_v not_o the_o king_n and_o contradict_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n intention_n which_o they_o have_v in_o frame_v propose_v and_o command_v this_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v thereby_o to_o secure_v the_o king_n 51._o fourthlie_o although_o for_o the_o respect_n i_o owe_v and_o bear_v to_o prince_n and_o especial_o to_o my_o own_o natural_a liege_n i_o will_v not_o aver_v that_o prince_n persist_v in_o possession_n and_o government_n of_o their_o kingdom_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v they_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o kill_v also_o by_o their_o former_a subject_n or_o any_o other_o power_n or_o potentate_n yet_o see_v that_o many_o do_v affirm_v and_o hold_v it_o who_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o be_v no_o way_n censure_v for_o heretical_a or_o so_o much_o as_o temerarious_a or_o erroneous_a i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o that_o position_n though_o take_v in_o widdringtons_n sense_n and_o meaning_n can_v be_v abjure_v as_o heretical_a i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v condemn_v as_o heresy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 15._o council_n constant_n sess_v 15._o to_o say_v that_o quilibet_fw-la tyrannus_n potest_fw-la &_o debet_fw-la licitè_fw-fr &_o meritoriè_fw-la occidi_fw-la per_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la vasallum_n suum_fw-la vel_fw-la subditum_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o tyrant_n may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o be_v kill_v by_o every_o one_o of_o his_o vasall_n or_o subject_n even_o by_o secret_a wile_n or_o ambushement_n and_o by_o crafty_a enticement_n and_o adulation_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o oath_n or_o covenant_n or_o without_o expect_v the_o sentence_n or_o commandment_n of_o whatsoever_o judge_n but_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o who_o be_v true_a king_n but_o govern_v tyrannical_o who_o can_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o any_o one_o of_o his_o vasall_n or_o subject_n and_o not_o of_o every_o tyrant_n for_o if_o the_o tyrant_n be_v a_o open_a invader_n and_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n without_o all_o title_n than_o according_a to_o the_o citandos_fw-la †_o vide_fw-la d._n tho._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la regim_fw-la princip_n c._n 6._o caiet_fw-mi 2.2_o q._n 64._o a._n 3_o &_o arragon_n ibid._n sayr_n lib._n 7._o claeu_n regiae_n cap._n 10._o vu_fw-la 4._o &_o reliquos_fw-la infra_fw-la citandos_fw-la common_a opinion_n every_o one_o of_o the_o realm_n have_v iustum_fw-la bellum_fw-la just_a war_n against_o he_o and_o so_o may_v kill_v he_o by_o way_n of_o defence_n yea_o although_o the_o tyrant_n have_v just_a title_n and_o so_o be_v true_a king_n yet_o if_o he_o tyrannize_v in_o government_n not_o howsoever_o for_o 2._o *_o ronvere_n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o evil_a king_n must_v be_v bear_v withal_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o intolerable_o and_o so_o as_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o consist_v under_o he_o that_o then_o not_o particular_a subject_n but_o the_o common_a wealth_n after_o sufficient_a admonition_n may_v by_o common_a consent_n public_a authority_n and_o public_a sentence_n depose_v he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v uniuste_o kill_v all_o his_o nobility_n cause_n their_o wife_n to_o be_v ravish_v massacre_v their_o child_n ransack_v their_o house_n and_o family_n and_o withal_o give_v their_o land_n and_o live_n to_o other_o &_o for_o no_o offence_n also_o but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o humour_n then_o say_v diverse_a author_n the_o common_a wealth_n as_o she_o make_v he_o king_n for_o although_o some_o be_v king_n by_o succession_n yet_o the_o first_o king_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v if_o he_o be_v lawful_a come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n so_o by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a tyranny_n return_v again_o unto_o she_o she_o may_v depose_v he_o and_z if_o after_o deposition_n he_o persist_v she_o may_v kill_v he_o if_o otherwise_o she_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o resist_v he_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o offic_n the_o zenâ—phon_n lib._n the_o tyrant_n arist_n lib._n 2._o polit._n cap._n 5._o &_o li_z 5._o cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o cic._n lib._n 3._o the_o offic_n ancient_a philosopher_n and_o this_o also_o many_o christian_a 4._o christian_a gigas_fw-la paridius_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la citati_fw-la a_o suar._n lib._n 6._o defence_n fidei_fw-la cathol_a c._n 4._o lawyer_n and_o learned_a verò_fw-la learned_a d._n tho._n citat_fw-la in_o 2_o d._n ult._n q._n 2_o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la 5._o gerson_n par_fw-fr 4_o tract_n contra_fw-la adulatores_fw-la consid_fw-la 7._o sotus_n lib._n 5._o the_o just_a q._n 1._o be_v 3._o bannes_n 2.2_o q_o 64._o a_o 3._o dub_v 1._o §_o sed_fw-la quaeret_fw-la aliquis_fw-la valentia_n to_o 3._o disp_n 5_o q._n 8_o p._n 3._o §._o si_fw-mi est_fw-fr tyrannus_n molina_n to_o 4._o the_o just_a tract_n 3._o disp_n 6._o n._n 2._o tolet_n lib._n 5._o summa_fw-la cap._n 6_o num_fw-la 17._o sa_o in_o aphorismis_n v._o tyrannus_n num_fw-la 2._o lessius_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o just_a &_o jure_fw-la cap._n 9_o
dub_v 4._o num_fw-la 12._o suar._n lib._n 6._o defence_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 4._o estius_n in_o 2._o do_v 44._o §._o 2_o vers_n utrum_fw-la verò_fw-la divine_n do_v maintain_v yea_o this_o 3._o this_o disput_fw-la theol._n cap._n 3._o sect_n 4_o n._n 3._o widdrington_n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v for_o say_v he_o i_o do_v not_o absolute_o profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o civil_a common_a wealth_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v a_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o king_n who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v nor_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v depose_v and_o kill_v when_o they_o be_v intolerable_a tyrant_n why_o may_v not_o the_o common_a wealth_n exercise_v the_o same_o power_n over_o tyrant_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o after_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n be_v no_o more_o king_n but_o private_a man_n 52._o how_o then_o and_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v any_o one_o swear_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o in_o conscience_n for_o a_o heretical_a position_n and_o doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o prince_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o he_o or_o any_o other_o authority_n be_v depose_v or_o kill_v yea_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o second_o clause_n seqq_fw-la clause_n supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 14._o &_o seqq_fw-la i_o have_v allege_v title_n out_o of_o victoria_n of_o just_a war_n which_o a_o foreign_a prince_n may_v make_v against_o the_o true_a prince_n in_o favour_n of_o religion_n and_o innocence_n which_o title_n be_v at_o least_o probable_a and_o at_o least_o be_v in_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n nor_o council_n condemn_v as_o unlawful_a and_o impious_a or_o heretical_a i_o demand_v then_o how_o widdrington_n who_o hold_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o common_a wealth_n may_v depose_v a_o tyrant_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v the_o common_a wealth_n so_o to_o do_v with_o a_o timorous_a conscience_n or_o with_o any_o conscience_n at_o all_o can_v swear_v that_o the_o prince_n excommunicate_v can_v in_o no_o case_n and_o by_o no_o authority_n nor_o for_o no_o tyranny_n be_v depose_v or_o kill_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a position_n to_o teach_v it_o so_o many_o teach_n it_o who_o doctrine_n be_v never_o condemn_v if_o widdringtons_n conscience_n can_v digest_v this_o what_o can_v it_o not_o digest_v but_o widdrington_n as_o he_o that_o will_v make_v good_a that_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v aver_v must_v needs_o do_v have_v devise_v yet_o two_o answer_n 53._o 103._o pag._n 43._o 52._o 103._o the_o first_o which_o he_o give_v in_o his_o newyearesguifte_a be_v in_o effect_n this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o probable_a opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n and_o so_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n or_o deprivation_n the_o prince_n depose_v have_v probable_a right_n and_o title_n and_o so_o be_v in_o possession_n the_o pope_n can_v justly_o depose_v he_o because_o better_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o possessor_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v or_o kill_v his_o neightbour_n by_o private_a authority_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n or_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n so_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o prince_n it_o be_v open_a injustice_n to_o dispossess_v he_o who_o have_v probable_a right_n and_o title_n and_o if_o you_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o any_o definition_n of_o church_n or_o council_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n and_o so_o can_v be_v heretical_a he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n which_o forbid_v injustice_n and_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o assertion_n heresy_n which_o affirm_v it_o lawful_a but_o to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n to_o square_v all_o by_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o the_o church_n definition_n this_o answer_n first_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o opinion_n only_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n and_o yet_o above_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o no_o less_o than_o certain_a by_o many_o argument_n and_o by_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n and_o the_o fact_n of_o many_o holy_a pope_n who_o have_v depose_v prince_n shall_v be_v all_o unjust_a which_o with_o what_o modesty_n widdr._n can_v grant_v i_o report_v i_o to_o all_o modest_a catholic_n and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n than_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o prince_n depose_v have_v probable_a right_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o and_o so_o possession_n without_o probable_a title_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o even_a thief_n have_v such_o possession_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v a_o prince_n without_o all_o injustice_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v a_o heresy_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n and_o consequent_o that_o position_n can_v not_o be_v abjure_v as_o heresy_n secondlie_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v two_o thing_n as_o above_o we_o have_v see_v in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o may_v have_v power_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o lawful_o exercise_v it_o nor_o some_o time_n validlie_o and_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n not_o command_v only_o to_o swear_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o lawful_o depose_v but_o absolutlie_o that_o he_o can_v not_o depose_v how_o can_v widdrington_n without_o remorse_n swear_v absolute_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o prince_n 54._o his_o second_o answer_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n 105._o disp_n th._n c._n 5._o n._n 28_o newyearesguifte_n pag._n 105._o as_o also_o in_o his_o newyearesguifte_a be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o adverbe_n sicut_fw-la as_o may_v here_o only_o signify_v a_o similitude_n and_o not_o equallitie_n or_o identity_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a that_o be_v not_o as_o a_o position_n with_o be_v heresy_n but_o which_o have_v such_o affiniitie_n or_o similitude_n with_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v declare_v it_o heresy_n if_o he_o will_v as_o say_v he_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o detest_v he_o as_o a_o devil_n i_o love_v he_o as_o my_o brother_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v true_o a_o devil_n or_o true_o his_o brother_n and_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v 24._o lib._n 1_o ep_v 24._o that_o he_o receive_v the_o 4._o general_n counsel_n as_o the_o 4._o gospels_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v marc._n 15._o be_v you_o perfitt_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfitt_a s._n gregory_n do_v not_o receive_v those_o counsel_n as_o true_o scripture_n nor_o do_v christ_n counsel_n we_o to_o be_v true_o as_o perfitt_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n but_o first_o this_o silly_a answer_n show_v to_o what_o shift_n widdrington_n be_v drive_v for_o first_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v hold_v it_o as_o a_o position_n true_o heretical_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v deprive_v or_o that_o the_o subject_n can_v depose_v &_o kill_v he_o who_o the_o pope_n deprive_v and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o in_o this_o clause_n they_o intend_v that_o the_o swearer_n shall_v abjure_v that_o position_n as_o true_o heretical_a secondlie_o those_o protest_v execrate_v and_o thunder_a word_n i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a &_o heretical_a this_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n etc._n etc._n do_v argue_v that_o the_o swearer_n detest_v that_o position_n as_o in_o deed_n heretical_a impious_a and_o damnable_a otherwise_o if_o after_o so_o great_a word_n of_o abjuration_n he_o shall_v abjure_v it_o only_o as_o approach_v or_o something_a like_a to_o heresy_n we_o may_v say_v partur_fw-la montes_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la neither_o be_v widdringtons_n example_n to_o the_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o we_o detest_v as_o a_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v true_o a_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o who_o we_o love_v as_o our_o brother_n can_v not_o be_v our_o true_a brother_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v only_o similitude_n not_o equality_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o terminis_fw-la as_o the_o former_a position_n be_v that_o that_o position_n can_v not_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o oath_n do_v hold_v it_o for_o heresy_n it_o follow_v
i_o will_v do_v all_o these_o three_o thing_n as_o i_o may_v swear_v without_o danger_n of_o perjury_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o deprive_v a_o prince_n but_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o widdrington_n i_o will_v frame_v this_o argument_n against_o himself_o i_o can_v no_o more_o swear_v these_o three_o thing_n than_o i_o can_v swear_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o perjury_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o deprive_v a_o prince_n but_o i_o can_v not_o without_o danger_n of_o perjury_n swear_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v deprive_v a_o prince_n ergo_fw-la i_o can_v swear_v these_o three_o thing_n without_o danger_n of_o perjury_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v widdrington_n the_o minor_a i_o have_v often_o prove_v because_o itis_fw-la at_o least_o probable_a even_o by_o widdringtons_n confession_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v deprive_v a_o prince_n and_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o can_v it_o may_v be_v true_a if_o it_o may_v be_v true_a there_o be_v danger_n of_o perjury_n to_o abjure_v it_o and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o i_o can_v not_o swear_v these_o three_o thing_n without_o danger_n of_o perjury_n the_o sixth_o clause_n which_o oath_n i_o acknowledge_v by_o full_a and_o lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v propose_v unto_o i_o and_o do_v renounce_v all_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 59_o in_o this_o clause_n the_o swearer_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v propose_v by_o full_a and_o lawful_a authority_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o at_o least_o so_o certain_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v it_o for_o although_o the_o magistrate_n have_v authority_n to_o propose_v a_o oath_n of_o mere_a civil_a allegiance_n unto_o lay_a subject_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o propose_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o this_o which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v contain_v so_o many_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v swear_v and_o so_o much_o derogate_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n he_o have_v possess_v and_o practise_v and_o especial_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o pronose_a this_o oath_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n see_v 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v without_o moral_a danger_n of_o perjury_n much_o less_o can_v he_o propose_v it_o to_o priest_n who_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n free_v they_o from_o magistrate_n and_o temporal_a judge_n interrogation_n and_o tribunal_n eccl._n ca._n quâ—quam_fw-la de_fw-la censibus_fw-la in_o 6._o ca._n adversus_fw-la &_o cap._n non_fw-la minus_fw-la de_fw-la immunit_fw-la eccl._n and_o who_o only_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o their_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v when_o they_o offend_v and_o not_o by_o any_o temporal_a judge_n unless_o the_o fault_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o bishop_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o degrade_v the_o delinquent_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n at_o least_o very_a doubtful_a whether_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n have_v authority_n to_o propose_v such_o a_o oath_n yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v because_o as_o above_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n can_v have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o much_o less_o full_a and_o lawful_a autho_n itie_n to_o propose_v this_o oath_n and_o so_o neither_o can_v this_o clause_n be_v admit_v 60._o add_v to_o this_o that_o what_o soever_o widdrington_n say_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o this_o oath_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o decide_v what_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v from_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o pope_n first_o predecessor_n for_o what_o be_v it_o other_o to_o determine_v and_o decide_v a_o question_n then_o to_o declare_v that_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o follow_v towitt_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v deprive_v or_o depose_v a_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a and_o if_o any_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v define_v this_o question_n or_o any_o other_o how_o can_v he_o determine_v more_o plain_o and_o resolutelie_o as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n define_v that_o there_o be_v 7._o sacrament_n and_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o not_o 7._o do_v she_o not_o in_o this_o define_v the_o question_n even_o so_o our_o prince_n and_o parliament_n by_o this_o oath_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v or_o deprive_v a_o prince_n and_o they_o oblige_v the_o subject_n to_o swear_v this_o part_n and_o to_o abjure_v the_o contrary_a as_o heresy_n be_v not_o this_o then_o to_o determine_v 61._o whereas_o widdrington_n allege_v 11_o disp_n th._n c._n 7._o n._n 11_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n and_o mentz_n do_v oblige_v those_o that_o be_v to_o proceed_v doctor_n not_o to_o teach_v or_o preach_v public_o that_o our_o b._n lady_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o define_v the_o controversy_n this_o make_v rather_o against_o he_o for_o they_o also_o do_v in_o this_o define_v and_o though_o not_o absolute_o yet_o as_o much_o as_o by_o their_o authority_n they_o can_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v their_o subject_n to_o abjure_v as_o heresy_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o the_o thomist_n for_o that_o be_v absolute_o to_o determine_v and_o to_o arrogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v oblige_v catholic_n to_o abjure_v as_o heresy_n and_o under_o the_o penalty_n also_o of_o a_o praemunire_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v deprive_v or_o depose_v a_o prince_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o absolute_o determine_v of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a proposition_n and_o matter_n of_o divinity_n &_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o pope_n and_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o so_o in_o this_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n authority_n to_o which_o it_o appertain_v to_o define_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o consequent_o to_o swear_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v propose_v by_o lawful_a authority_n be_v to_o swear_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v spiritual_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o define_v what_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a at_o least_o this_o argument_n make_v it_o doubtful_a lest_o this_o clause_n import_v thus_o much_o and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v swear_v the_o seven_o clause_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n by_o i_o speak_v &_o without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_n so_o help_v i_o god_n 62._o divine_n affirm_v that_o the_o guilty_a restit_fw-la d._n th._n 2._o 2._o q._n 69._o a._n 1._o caiet_fw-mi ibid._n henric._n quodl_v 1._o q._n 44._o petrus_n navarre_n li._n 2._o de_fw-la restit_fw-la or_o suppose_a guilty_a be_v not_o laway_n bind_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o judge_n meaning_n and_o intention_n if_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o make_v his_o interrogation_n iuridicallie_o the_o same_o divine_n affirm_v that_o a_o judge_n do_v not_o make_v his_o interrogation_n iuridicallie_o when_o he_o question_v about_o any_o secret_a thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o fame_n accusationibus_fw-la cap._n 4._o n._n 136._o lessius_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o just_a &_o jure_fw-la cap._n 31._o dub_v 3_o &_o alij_fw-la vide_fw-la cap._n qualiter_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la &_o ca._n inquisitionis_fw-la dâ—_n accusationibus_fw-la or_o report_v against_o the_o suppose_a guilty_a or_o when_o he_o examine_v thing_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o his_o court_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n or_o when_o there_o be_v not_o semiplena_fw-la probatio_fw-la or_o sufficientia_fw-la indicia_fw-la or_o when_o the_o suppose_a guilty_a know_v himself_o innocent_a for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o judge_n intention_n but_o may_v equivocate_v likewise_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o innocent_a and_o yet_o if_o he_o confess_v the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v demand_v he_o shall_v be_v presume_v nocent_a he_o may_v deny_v it_o with_o a_o equivocation_n as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o have_v be_v present_a when_o his_o companion_n without_o his_o consent_n kill_v another_o if_o the_o judge_n ask_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o present_a he_o may_v deny_v it_o meaning_n he_o be_v not_o so_o present_a as_o to_o consent_v or_o
according_a to_o a_o probable_a opinion_n though_o he_o command_v a_o thing_n against_o the_o subject_n opinion_n and_o that_o also_o probable_a but_o the_o pope_n widdrington_n lawful_a superior_a command_v widdrington_n not_o to_o defend_v the_o oath_n of_o pretend_a allegiance_n command_v at_o least_o according_a to_o a_o probable_a opinion_n ergo_fw-la widdrington_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o against_o his_o own_o opinion_n though_o that_o be_v also_o probable_a the_o mayor_n vasquez_n prove_v because_o the_o subject_n may_v follow_v any_o man_n probable_a opinion_n and_o consequent_o his_o superior_n that_o also_o be_v probable_a and_o if_o he_o may_v he_o must_v because_o his_o superior_a command_v the_o minor_a widdrington_n grant_v and_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n than_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o widdrington_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n the_o thing_n command_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o desist_v from_o defend_v the_o oath_n the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o command_v he_o not_o to_o defend_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v misinform_v and_o that_o therefore_o his_o declaration_n and_o commandment_n ground_v therein_o do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a stay_n for_o widdringtons_n conscience_n because_o 53._o disp_n th._n c._n 10._o sec_fw-la 1._o n._n 53._o as_o widdrington_n allege_v out_o of_o father_n parson_n letter_n he_o inform_v himself_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n in_o rome_n and_o since_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o widdrington_n himself_o can_v suggest_v to_o allege_v his_o author_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n they_o be_v as_o above_o we_o have_v see_v few_o and_o of_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v will_v as_o little_a seve_o widdringtons_n turn_n because_o every_o lawful_a superior_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o command_v according_a to_o a_o probable_a opinion_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o in_o this_o he_o may_v err_v to_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v then_o only_o bind_v to_o obey_v his_o superior_a when_o there_o be_v no_o notable_a danger_n or_o damage_n in_o obey_v be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n partly_o because_o the_o opinion_n according_a to_o which_o the_o pope_n command_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a as_o above_o be_v prove_v partly_o because_o though_o there_o may_v be_v temporal_a damage_n in_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n yet_o for_o widdrington_n not_o to_o defend_v it_o by_o public_a writing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n to_o he_o they_o to_o many_o more_o who_o never_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o rather_o widdrington_n shall_v fear_v the_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o damage_n which_o be_v incur_v either_o by_o defend_v or_o take_v it_o as_o his_o chief_a pastor_n have_v assure_v he_o 75._o secondlie_o i_o wish_v widdrington_n to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o self_n widdringtâ—_n the_o socona_n good_a counsel_n to_o widdringtâ—_n and_o the_o state_n of_o life_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o dangerous_a course_n he_o run_v and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v proceed_v in_o it_o how_o heavy_a a_o enterprise_n he_o have_v undertake_v and_o how_o hardly_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o who_o applaud_v he_o in_o it_o who_o condemn_v he_o what_o author_n he_o follow_v who_o he_o contradict_v who_o he_o make_v glad_a who_o he_o contristate_v what_o a_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v he_o have_v make_v amongst_o some_o of_o his_o catholic_a brethren_n with_o what_o doubt_n and_o scrouple_n he_o have_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o how_o many_o well_o meaning_n and_o before_o very_o zealous_a catholic_n he_o have_v induce_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o what_o scope_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o persecutor_n to_o vex_v and_o afflict_v those_o who_o out_o of_o conscience_n refuse_v to_o take_v it_o how_o little_a grateful_a he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o breed_v &_o bring_v he_o up_o how_o much_o to_o officious_a to_o her_o adversary_n his_o chief_a applauder_n what_o little_a comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v reap_v of_o these_o his_o labour_n how_o much_o discomfort_n 76._o and_o to_o you_o catholic_n wholesome_a counsel_n to_o the_o catholic_n worthy_a constant_a and_o renown_a catholic_n i_o give_v this_o wholesome_a counsel_n see_v that_o this_o oath_n so_o much_o derogate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o her_o chief_a pastors_n honour_n and_o authority_n and_o give_v such_o scope_n to_o her_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o defend_v &_o still_o save_v some_o few_o do_v this_o church_n her_o faith_n and_o authority_n and_o have_v sustain_v loss_n of_o liberty_n livinge_n and_o life_n rather_o than_o you_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o least_o injury_n which_o be_v offer_v she_o so_o do_v you_o not_o by_o take_v this_o oath_n falsify_v your_o faith_n to_o christ_n his_o church_n &_o chief_a vicaire_n you_o have_v pass_v the_o rage_a storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o a_o sea_n of_o persecution_n make_v not_o shipwreck_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_a merchandise_n and_o merit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o haven_n you_o have_v long_o since_o lay_v your_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n do_v not_o now_o look_v back_o 14_o luc._n 9_o exod._n 14_o you_o have_v almost_o past_a the_o red_a sea_n of_o persecution_n which_o hitherto_o have_v yield_v you_o passage_n go_v not_o back_o to_o egypt_n for_o than_o you_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n you_o have_v run_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o race_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 9_o faint_v not_o now_o before_o the_o goal_n rather_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n 5._o gal._n 5._o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o angel_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n currebatis_fw-la benè_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la impedivit_fw-la veritati_fw-la non_fw-la obedire_fw-la you_o run_v well_o who_o hinder_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n persuasio_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la vocat_fw-la vos_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n this_o persuasion_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n be_v not_o of_o he_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o call_v you_o it_o be_v of_o the_o enemy_n who_o enuy_v that_o you_o run_v so_o well_o but_o ego_fw-la confido_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la sapietis_fw-la i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v of_o no_o other_o mind_n nor_o do_v otherwise_o then_o become_v good_a catholic_n and_o such_o catholic_n also_o who_o have_v be_v try_v and_o purge_v in_o the_o furnace_n on_o who_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n his_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n qui_fw-la conturbat_fw-la vos_fw-la por_fw-mi tabit_fw-la iudicium_fw-la suum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la he_o that_o trouble_v you_o he_o that_o have_v cast_v stumble_v block_n and_o scandal_n in_o your_o way_n he_o that_o like_o the_o serpent_n have_v buzz_v in_o your_o ear_n shall_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n whosoever_o he_o be_v 77._o and_o as_o i_o desire_v you_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n obedient_a to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o chief_a visible_a pastor_n in_o all_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o their_o authority_n so_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n majesty_n your_o soveraige_a lord_n and_o liege_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o so_o to_o give_v to_o god_n his_o church_n and_o chief_a vicaire_n their_o due_n homage_n and_o respect_n as_o you_o deny_v not_o to_o the_o king_n tribute_n 13._o rom._n 13._o custom_n fear_n honour_n obedience_n fidelity_n and_o faithful_a service_n &_o not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o chief_a visible_a pastor_n have_v be_v to_o detract_v any_o the_o least_o due_a right_a and_o respect_n from_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n much_o less_o to_o give_v any_o way_n or_o scope_n to_o plot_n conspiracy_n or_o libel_n which_o may_v irritate_fw-la the_o prince_n purchase_v no_o good_a but_o rather_o procure_v disgrace_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o you_o suffer_v for_o as_o s._n peter_n tell_v you_o 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o sin_v and_o buffet_v you_o suffer_v but_o if_o do_v well_o you_o sustain_v patient_o that_o be_v thank_v before_o god_n for_o unto_o this_o you_o be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v better_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n assure_v you_o to_o suffer_v as_o do_v well_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o then_o do_v ill_o 3._o 1._o pet._n 3._o and_o therefore_o 4._o 1._o pet._n 4._o